📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Letters & Polemics (CSEL)

Augustine of Hippo

Letters & Polemics (CSEL) 9

Latin original · 185 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 8ch. 10 →
9:1
De eo quod scriptum est: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram usque ad id quod scriptum est: et factum est uespere et factum est mane dies una. hoc capitulum legis aduersum esse euangelio stultissimi Manichaei arbitrantur dicentes in genesi scriptum esse, quod deus per se ipsum fecerit caelum et terram et lucem, in euangelio autem scriptum esse per dominum nostrum Iesum Christum fabricatum esse mundum, ubi dictum est: et mundus factus est per ipsum, et mundus illum non cognouit. tribus enim modis refelluntur. primo quia cum dicitur: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, trinitatem ipsam christianus accipit, ubi non solus pater, sed et filius et spiritus sanctus intellegitur.
On that which is written: 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' up to that which is written: 'And there was evening and there was morning, one day.' The most foolish Manichaeans suppose that this chapter of the Law is contrary to the Gospel, saying that in Genesis it is written that God by himself made heaven and earth and light, whereas in the Gospel it is written that the world was fashioned through our Lord Jesus Christ, where it is said: 'And the world was made through him, and the world knew him not.' For they are refuted in three ways. First, because when it is said 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' the Christian understands the Trinity itself, where not the Father alone, but also the Son and the Holy Spirit are understood.
論所寫的話:「起初上帝創造天地」,直到所寫的話:「有晚上,有早晨,這是頭一日。」那些極其愚昧的摩尼教徒以為律法的這一章與福音相牴觸,說《創世記》中寫著上帝親自造了天、地和光,而福音中卻寫著世界是藉著我們的主耶穌基督造成的,正如那裡所說:「世界是藉著祂造的,世界卻不認識祂。」然而他們在三方面被駁倒。第一,因為當說「起初上帝創造天地」時,基督徒領會的乃是三位一體本身,在其中不單有父,也有子與聖靈被理解在內。
9:2
non enim tres deos sed unum deum credimus: patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum, quamuis pater pater sit et filius filius et spiritus sanctus spiritus sanctus. de qua unitate trinitatis hoc loco longum est disputare. deinde quia ubi dicitur: dixit deus: fiat, et factum est, ibi necesse est intellegatur per uerbum eum fecisse. quod fecit. uerbum autem patris est filius. non ergo repugnat hoc capitulum geneseos, ubi scriptum est: et dixit deus: fiat, et factum est, illi loco euangelii, ubi dicitur: et mundus per eum factus est. id est per dominum nostrum, quia ipse est uerbum patris, per quod facta sunt omnia. postremo si propterea in genesi non intellegitur filius, quia non est dictum.
For we do not believe in three gods, but in one God: Father and Son and Holy Spirit—although the Father is Father, and the Son is Son, and the Holy Spirit is Holy Spirit. Concerning this unity of the Trinity it is too long to dispute in this place. Next, because where it is said 'God said: Let it be, and it was made,' there it is necessary to understand that he made through the Word what he made. And the Word of the Father is the Son. Therefore this chapter of Genesis, where it is written 'And God said: Let it be, and it was made,' is not opposed to that passage of the Gospel where it is said 'And the world was made through him,' that is, through our Lord, because he himself is the Word of the Father, through whom all things were made. Finally, if for this reason the Son is not understood in Genesis, because it was not said
因為我們並非信三位神,乃是信獨一的上帝:父、子、聖靈——雖然父是父、子是子、聖靈是聖靈。關於三位一體這一體性,在此處詳論則過長。其次,因為凡說「上帝說:要有……,就有了」之處,就必然要領會祂是藉著道造了祂所造的。而父的道就是子。所以《創世記》這一章——那裡寫著「上帝說:要有……,就有了」——並不與福音那一處相牴觸,那裡說「世界是藉著祂造的」,就是藉著我們的主,因為祂自己就是父的道,萬物都是藉著祂造的。末了,倘若因《創世記》中未說「上帝是藉著子而造」,就以為那裡不理解有子在內,
9:3
quod per filium deus fecerit, nec in euangelio per filium deus et aues pascit et lilia uestit et cetera innumerabilia, quae ipse dominus dicit deum facere patrem, quamuis non dicat. quod ea per filium faciat. quod autem etiam testimonium apostoli adiungunt, quod ait de domino nostro Iesu Christo: ipse est primogenitus totius creaturae; et omnia per ipsum facta sunt in caelis et in terris. uisibilia et inuisibilia et hoc capitulum aduersum esse dicunt genesi, ubi deus ita dicitur fecisse mundum, ut specialiter filius ibi non sit nominatus, uehementer errant; ea non uident. si ita est, ipsum apostolum sibi esse contrarium, cum alio loco unum dicit:
that God made through the Son, then neither in the Gospel does God feed the birds and clothe the lilies and the countless other things through the Son—things which the Lord himself says God the Father does, although he does not say that he does them through the Son. But as for the testimony of the Apostle which they add, in that he says of our Lord Jesus Christ: 'He is the firstborn of all creation; and all things were made through him in the heavens and on earth, things visible and invisible'—and they say this chapter too is opposed to Genesis, where God is said to have made the world in such a way that the Son is not specifically named there—they err vehemently; they do not see this. If it were so, the Apostle himself would be contrary to himself, since in another place he speaks of one:
那麼在福音中,上帝也不是藉著子餵養飛鳥、給百合花穿衣、以及做那無數其他之事的了——這些事主自己說是父上帝所做的,雖然祂並未說父是藉著子而做的。至於他們所引使徒的見證,就是他論到我們的主耶穌基督所說的:「祂是一切受造之物的首生者;天上地上、可見與不可見的萬物都是藉著祂造的」——他們也說這一章與《創世記》相牴觸,因為在《創世記》裡上帝被說成造了世界,卻沒有特別點名有子在其中——他們大錯特錯了;他們沒看見這一點。倘若真是這樣,使徒自己就會前後自相矛盾了,因為他在另一處論到那獨一者說:
9:4
ex quo omnia, per quem omnia, in quo omnia et filium non nominat. quomodo autem hic filius nominatus non est, intellegitur tamen, ita et in genesi; et quomodo sibi haec duo capitula Pauli non aduersantur, ita nec genesis euangelio. De eo quod scriptum est: et consummauit deus die sexto omnia opera sua, quae fecit, et in septimo requieuit ab eisdem omnibus operibus suis quae fecerat. huic etiam loco Manichaei calumniam mouent et dicunt nouo testamento aduersari, quod in genesi scriptum est deum septimo die requieuisse ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit, quoniam dominus in euangelio dicit: pater meus usque modo operatur. quod nullo modo contrarium est.
'From whom are all things, through whom are all things, in whom are all things'—and he does not name the Son. But just as here the Son is not named, yet is nonetheless understood, so also in Genesis; and just as these two chapters of Paul do not oppose each other, so neither does Genesis oppose the Gospel. On that which is written: 'And God completed on the sixth day all his works which he had made, and on the seventh he rested from all those same works of his which he had made.' To this passage also the Manichaeans raise a false charge and say that it is contrary to the New Testament, in that in Genesis it is written that God rested on the seventh day from all his works which he made, whereas the Lord in the Gospel says: 'My Father works even until now.' Which is in no way contrary.
「因為萬有都是本於祂、藉著祂、歸於祂」——他卻沒有點名子。但正如這裡雖沒有點名子、子卻仍被理解在內,《創世記》中也是如此;並且正如保羅這兩處經文彼此並不牴觸,《創世記》也不牴觸福音。論所寫的話:「上帝在第六日完成了祂所造的一切工,在第七日歇了祂所造的那一切工。」摩尼教徒對這一處也發出誣控,說它與新約相牴觸,因為《創世記》寫著上帝在第七日歇了祂所造的一切工,而主在福音中卻說:「我父做事直到如今。」這其實絕不牴觸。
9:5
dominus enim Iudaeorum refellit errorem, qui putabant sic requieuisse deum die septimo, ut ex illo prorsus nihil operaretur. requieuit autem ab omnibus operibus suis. quae fecit. ut iam ultra non faceret mundum cum omnibus, quae in eo sunt, non tamen, ut etiam a mundi administratione requiesceret. non enim scriptum est: requieuit deus ab omnibus operibus. ut deinceps non operaretur, sed scriptum est: requieuit deus ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit, ut deinde non in faciendo mundo, a quo opere post perfectionem cessauerat, sed in administrando operaretur, in quo opere eum esse dominus intimauit. nec illa requies, quasi post laborem deum pausam quaesisse.
For the Lord refutes the error of the Jews, who supposed that God rested on the seventh day in such a way that from then on he wrought absolutely nothing. But he rested from all his works which he made, so that he no longer made the world with all the things that are in it—yet not so as also to rest from the administration of the world. For it is not written 'God rested from all his works' so that thenceforth he should not work, but it is written 'God rested from all his works which he made,' so that thereafter he might work not in making the world (from which work he had ceased after its completion), but in administering it—in which work the Lord intimated that he is engaged. Nor does that rest mean that God, as it were, sought a pause after labor,
因為主是要駁斥猶太人的錯謬,他們以為上帝在第七日歇息,是以致從那時起祂全然不再做任何事。然而祂是歇了祂所造的一切工,以致不再造那有其中萬物的世界——卻並非以致連治理世界也歇了。因為經上並非寫「上帝歇了一切工」以致此後不再做工,乃是寫「上帝歇了祂所造的一切工」,以致此後祂做工不再是造世界(那工在世界完成之後祂已停止了),乃是在治理世界——主已表明祂正在這治理的工中。那歇息也並非彷彿上帝在勞苦之後尋求歇止,
9:6
sed ab instituendis rerum naturis post earum rerum perfectionem cessasse significat. quamuis usque adhuc in administrandis operetur. Sabbati autem obseruationem non intellegebant Iudaei, qui putabant ab iis etiam operibus. quae ad salutem hominum ualent, oportere cessari. unde illos dominus etiam aliis locis de oue, quae in puteum cecidit, et iumento, quod soluendum est. ut ad aquam ducatur, mirifica comparatione redarguit. sabbatum autem non repudiatum, sed intellectum a christianis destitit quidem carnaliter obseruari, sed spiritaliter retinetur a sanctis, qui intellegunt uocem domini uocantis ad requiem et dicentis: uenite ad me, qui laboratis, et ego uos reficiam;
but it signifies that he ceased from establishing the natures of things after the completion of those things—although even until now he works in administering them. But the Jews did not understand the observance of the Sabbath, they who supposed that one ought to cease even from those works which avail for the salvation of men. Whence the Lord in other places also refuted them with a marvelous comparison concerning the sheep that fell into a pit and the beast of burden that must be loosed so as to be led to water. But the Sabbath was not repudiated but understood by the Christians: it ceased indeed to be observed carnally, but is retained spiritually by the saints, who understand the voice of the Lord calling to rest and saying: 'Come to me, you who labor, and I will refresh you;
乃是表明祂在萬物受造完成之後,停止了設立事物之本性的工——雖然直到如今祂仍在治理萬物的工中做工。但猶太人並不明白安息日的遵守之意,他們以為連那些有益於人得救的工也當歇下。因此主在別處也以奇妙的比喻駁斥他們,論到那掉在坑裡的羊、和那當解開牽去飲水的牲畜。然而安息日並沒有被廢棄,乃是被基督徒領會了:它按肉體的遵守固然止息了,卻被聖徒按屬靈的意義持守著——他們明白主呼召人得安息的聲音,說:「凡勞苦的,到我這裡來,我就使你們得安息;
9:7
tollite iugum meum super uos et discite a me, quia mitis sum et humilis corde et inuenietis requiem animabus uestris. iugum enim meum lene est et sarcina mea leuis est. hoc sabbatum, id est hanc requiem scriptura illa significat, quam Iudaei non intellegebant et pro temporum dispensatione carnaliter sequebantur umbram, cuius umbrae quasi corpus, id est ueritas nobis danda erat. sed quemadmodum illa requies dei post fabricatum mundum insinuatur, sic requiem, quae nobis promittitur, post opera, quae in hoc mundo habemus, si iusta fuerint, consequemur, septima scilicet eademque ultima parte saeculi, de qua longum est disputare.
take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and you shall find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.' This Sabbath—that is, this rest—is what that Scripture signifies, which the Jews did not understand and, according to the dispensation of the times, followed carnally as a shadow; and the body, as it were, of that shadow—that is, the truth—was to be given to us. But just as that rest of God after the fashioning of the world is intimated, so the rest which is promised to us we shall attain after the works which we have in this world, if they shall have been just—namely in the seventh and likewise last part of the age, concerning which it is long to dispute.
我心裡柔和謙卑,你們當負我的軛,學我的樣式,這樣,你們心裡就必得享安息。因為我的軛是容易的,我的擔子是輕省的。」這安息日——即這安息——正是那段經文所表明的;猶太人不明白它,按時代的安排而按肉體去追隨那影兒;而那影兒的本體、即真理,卻要賜給我們。但正如上帝在造成世界之後那安息被表明出來,照樣,那應許給我們的安息,也要在我們於此世所有的工之後、若那些工是義的,我們才得以獲得——即在世代的第七、也是末後的那一部分,關於這一點詳論則過長。
9:8
non ergo dominus rescindit scripturam ueteris testamenti, sed cogit intellegi, nec sabbatum soluit, ut pereat quod figurabatur, sed aperit potius, ut adpareat quod tegebatur. De eo quod scriptum est in genesi: et dixit deus: non est bonum solum hominem esse; faciamus ei adiutorium. et inmisit deus Adae somnum et obdormiuit; et sumpsit unam de costis eius, ex qua formauit Euam, quam adduxit ad Adam et ait: ideo relinquet homo patrem et matrem et adhaerebit uxori suae. huic rursus loco Manichaei calumniantur dicentes contra nouum testamentum esse istam sententiam, qua deus scribitur et formasse mulierem et uiro coniunxisse, propterea quia in euangelio dicit dominus:
Therefore the Lord does not annul the Scripture of the Old Testament, but compels it to be understood; nor does he dissolve the Sabbath so that what was figured should perish, but rather he opens it, so that what was covered may appear. On that which is written in Genesis: 'And God said: It is not good for man to be alone; let us make him a helper.' And God sent a sleep upon Adam, and he fell asleep; and he took one of his ribs, from which he formed Eve, whom he brought to Adam and said: 'Therefore shall a man leave his father and mother and cleave to his wife.' To this passage again the Manichaeans raise a false charge, saying that this sentence is against the New Testament—the sentence in which God is written both to have formed the woman and to have joined her to the man—because in the Gospel the Lord says:
所以主並沒有廢除舊約的經文,乃是強使人領會它;祂也沒有解除安息日以致所預表的歸於消滅,反倒是開啟它,好使所遮蓋的得以顯明。論《創世記》中所寫的話:「上帝說:那人獨居不好,我要為他造一個幫助者。」上帝使亞當沉睡,他就睡了;上帝取下他的一條肋骨,用它造成夏娃,領她到亞當那裡,並說:「因此人要離開父母,與妻子連合。」摩尼教徒對這一處又發出誣控,說這句話與新約相牴觸——這句話寫著上帝既造了女人、又把她配給男人——因為主在福音中說:
9:9
omnis qui reliquerit domum aut uxorem aut parentes aut fratres aut filios propter regnum caelorum, septies tantum accipiet in hoc tempore et in futuro saeculo possidebit uitam aeternam. in qua calumnia miror eos sic esse caecatos uel potius non miror; excaecauit enim illos, sicut scriptum est, malitia eorum. sed tamen quis non uideret tanta in nouo testamento praecepta de uxore diligenda? cur enim potius uetus testamentum dicunt aduersari huic sententiae domini, • qua dicit relinquendam esse uxorem propter regnum caelorum, et non ipsum nouum sibi aduersari? quod nefas est dicere. intellegenda enim sunt, non temere accusanda, quae inperitis uidentur esse contraria.
'Everyone who has left house or wife or parents or brothers or children for the kingdom of heaven shall receive sevenfold as much in this time, and in the age to come shall possess eternal life.' In which false charge I marvel that they are so blinded—or rather I do not marvel, for their malice has blinded them, as it is written. But yet who would not see how many precepts there are in the New Testament about loving one's wife? Why then do they rather say that the Old Testament is contrary to this sentence of the Lord, in which he says that the wife is to be left for the kingdom of heaven, and not that the New Testament itself is contrary to itself?—which it is impious to say. For things which seem to the unskilled to be contrary must be understood, not rashly accused.
「凡為天國的緣故撇下房屋、或妻子、或父母、或弟兄、或兒女的,在今世必得七倍,在來世必得永生。」在這誣控上,我驚訝他們竟如此瞎了眼——或者說我並不驚訝,因為正如經上所寫,他們的惡毒使他們瞎了眼。然而誰不看見新約中有多少關於愛妻子的教訓呢?他們為何寧可說舊約與主這句話——祂說當為天國的緣故撇下妻子——相牴觸,卻不說新約自身彼此牴觸呢?——這是說出來便為不虔的。因為在無知者看來似乎相矛盾之事,是當領會的,不可輕率地加以指控。
9:10
Nam et dominus interrogatus a Iudaeis, utrum ei placeret dato libello repudii dimittere, respondit eis dicens: non legistis, quoniam qui fecit ab initio masculum et feminam et dixit: propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem et adhaerebit uxori suae et erunt duo in carne una. itaque iam non sunt duo, sed una caro. quod ergo deus coniunxit, homo non separet. et dicunt illi: quid ergo Moyses mandauit dari libellum repudii et dimittere? dicit illis Iesus: quia ad duritiam cordis uestri permisit uobis Moyses dimittere uxores uestras; ab initio autem non fuit sic. dico autem uobis:
For the Lord too, when asked by the Jews whether it pleased him that a wife be dismissed upon a bill of divorce being given, answered them saying: 'Have you not read that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female, and said: For this reason shall a man leave his father and mother and cleave to his wife, and the two shall be in one flesh? And so they are no longer two, but one flesh. What therefore God has joined together, let not man put asunder.' And they say to him: 'Why then did Moses command that a bill of divorce be given and that she be dismissed?' Jesus says to them: 'Because for the hardness of your heart Moses permitted you to dismiss your wives; but from the beginning it was not so. And I say to you:
因為主自己被猶太人問及、憑一紙休書便打發妻子離去是否合祂的意時,也回答他們說:「那起初造人的,是造男造女,並且說:因此人要離開父母,與妻子連合,二人成為一體,這經你們沒有念過嗎?既然如此,他們不再是兩個人,乃是一體了。所以上帝配合的,人不可分開。」他們對祂說:「這樣,摩西為什麼吩咐給休書、把她打發走呢?」耶穌對他們說:「摩西因為你們的心硬,才准你們休妻,但起初並不是這樣。我告訴你們:
9:11
quicumque dimiserit uxorem suam nisi ob causam fornicationis, facit eam moechari, et ipse si alteram duxerit, adulterium committit. ecce habent confirmatam sententiam ueteris testamenti ab ipso domino aduersum inperitiam Iudaeorum. simul etiam Moysi perhibuit testimonium, quod propter duritiam eorum repudium dari permisit. numquid etiam euangelium euangelio dicunt esse contrarium? quod si dicunt hoc capitulum falsum esse et a corruptoribus scripturarum esse additumnam hoc solent, quando non inueniunt, quid respondeant, dicerequid ? si alius dicat illud esse inmissum et falsum, quod ipsi proferunt dicente domino:
whoever dismisses his wife, except for the cause of fornication, makes her commit adultery; and he himself, if he takes another, commits adultery.' Behold, they have the sentence of the Old Testament confirmed by the Lord himself against the ignorance of the Jews. At the same time he also bore witness to Moses, in that he permitted the divorce to be given on account of their hardness. Do they say that even the Gospel is contrary to the Gospel? But if they say that this chapter is false and was added by corruptors of the Scriptures—for this they are wont to say when they do not find what to answer—what then? If another should say that that which they themselves put forward is spurious and false, where the Lord says:
「凡休妻另娶的,若不是為淫亂的緣故,就是叫她犯姦淫;他自己若另娶,也是犯姦淫。」看哪,他們有主親自證實的舊約之言,來對抗猶太人的無知。同時祂也為摩西作了見證,就是祂因他們心硬才准許發出休書。難道他們要說連福音也與福音相牴觸嗎?倘若他們說這一章是虛假的、是被聖經的篡改者所加上去的——因為當他們找不出話回答時,慣常這樣說——那又如何呢?若有別人說他們自己所提出的那段話——主說:
9:12
omnis, qui reliquerit domum aut uxorem aut parentes aut filios propter regnum caelorum et cetera. non intellegunt miseri. quemadmodum omnem fidem christianam, cum ista dicunt, conentur euertere. fides autem uera et ecclesiae catholicae disciplina utrumque uerum et a domino dictum esse confirmat et nullo modo esse contrarium, quia et coniunctio mariti et uxoris a domino est et relictio uxoris propter regnum caelorum a domino est. non enim quia suscitauit Iesus Christus mortuos et dedit eis uitam. propterea ipsa uita non est relinquenda propter regnum caelorum. sic ergo quamuis dominus dederit uxorem uiro, relinquenda est tamen, si opus est. propter regnum caelorum.
'Everyone who has left house or wife or parents or children for the kingdom of heaven,' and the rest—is spurious and false? The wretched men do not understand how, in saying these things, they are trying to overthrow the whole Christian faith. But the true faith and the discipline of the Catholic Church confirms that both are true and were spoken by the Lord, and that in no way are they contrary; for both the joining of husband and wife is from the Lord, and the leaving of a wife for the kingdom of heaven is from the Lord. For just as, because Jesus Christ raised the dead and gave them life, life itself is not on that account not to be relinquished for the kingdom of heaven—so therefore, although the Lord gave a wife to a man, she is nonetheless to be left, if there is need, for the kingdom of heaven.
「凡為天國的緣故撇下房屋、或妻子、或父母、或兒女的」等等——是偽造而虛假的呢?這些可憐人不明白,他們說這些話時,正是在試圖傾覆整個基督教信仰。然而真信仰與大公教會的規訓確認二者皆真、皆為主所說,並且絕不相牴觸;因為丈夫與妻子的結合是出於主,而為天國的緣故撇下妻子也是出於主。因為正如耶穌基督既叫死人復活、賜他們生命,生命本身卻並不因此就不當為天國的緣故而撇下——照樣,雖然主把妻子賜給了男人,倘若有需要,仍當為天國的緣故而撇下她。
9:13
non enim hoc semper necesse est. sicut apostolus dicit: si quis fidelis habet uxorem infidelem et haec consentit habitare cum illo. non dimittat eam. significat utique. quod, si non consentit habitare cum illo, id est si execratur in illo fidem Christi et non eum patitur. quod christianus est, relinquenda est propter regnum caelorum; sicut idem apostolus in sequentibus dicit: quod si infidelis discedit, discedat; non est enim seruituti subiectus frater aut soror in huiusmodi. si quis ergo relinquit regnum caelorum, dum non uult relinquere uxorem non ferentem christianum uirum, inprobatur a domino;
For this is not always necessary. As the Apostle says: 'If any believer has an unbelieving wife, and she consents to dwell with him, let him not dismiss her.' By this he signifies that, if she does not consent to dwell with him—that is, if she abhors in him the faith of Christ and does not tolerate him because he is a Christian—she is to be left for the kingdom of heaven; just as the same Apostle says in what follows: 'But if the unbeliever departs, let him depart; for a brother or sister is not enslaved in such cases.' If, therefore, anyone relinquishes the kingdom of heaven while unwilling to relinquish a wife who cannot bear a Christian husband, he is disapproved by the Lord;
因為這並非總是必要的。正如使徒所說:「倘若某弟兄有不信的妻子,妻子也情願與他同住,他就不要離棄她。」他藉此表明:倘若她不情願與他同住——就是說,倘若她厭惡他裡面基督的信仰、不容忍他作基督徒——那麼就當為天國的緣故撇下她;正如同一位使徒在下文所說:「倘若那不信的人要離去,就由他離去吧;無論是弟兄是姊妹,遇著這樣的事都不必受轄制。」所以,若有人因不願撇下那不能容忍基督徒丈夫的妻子,而撇下了天國,他就被主所不許;
9:14
et item si quis uir relinquit uxorem dato libello repudii, cum causa non existit aut fornicationis aut obtinendi regni caelorum, similiter inprobatur a domino. ita nec ista duo capitula euangelica inueniuntur sibi esse contraria nec euangelium ueteri testamento, quia ibi uxor coniungitur uiro, ut simul mereantur possidere regnum caelorum; et ita uxor relinquenda esse praecipitur, si uirum inpediat ad possidendum regnum caelorum. Et ideo quando christianos utrosque apostolus monet, id est maritos et uxores, nonne ita dicit: uiri diligite uxores uestras. sicut et Christus dilexit ecclesiam et tradidit se ipsum pro ea? et: mulieres uiris suis subditae sin.t quasi domino.
and likewise, if any man leaves his wife by giving a bill of divorce when the cause of either fornication or of obtaining the kingdom of heaven does not exist, he is similarly disapproved by the Lord. Thus neither are these two Gospel chapters found to be contrary to each other, nor is the Gospel contrary to the Old Testament, because there the wife is joined to the man so that together they may deserve to possess the kingdom of heaven; and thus the wife is commanded to be left if she should hinder the man from possessing the kingdom of heaven. And therefore, when the Apostle admonishes both Christians—that is, husbands and wives—does he not speak thus: 'Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved the Church and gave himself up for her'? And: 'Let wives be subject to their husbands as to the Lord.'
照樣,若有男人在既無淫亂的緣故、也無為獲得天國的緣故時,卻憑一紙休書撇下妻子,他同樣被主所不許。如此,這福音的兩章既不被發現彼此牴觸,福音也不牴觸舊約;因為在舊約中妻子被配給男人,好使二人一同配得承受天國;並且在舊約中吩咐說,妻子若攔阻男人承受天國,就當被撇下。所以,當使徒勸勉這兩種基督徒——即作丈夫的和作妻子的——他豈不是這樣說:「你們作丈夫的,要愛你們的妻子,正如基督愛教會、為教會捨己」?又說:「你們作妻子的,當順服自己的丈夫,如同順服主。」
9:15
quia et ecclesia subdita est Christo? nonne illud, quod isti miseri inrident in uetere testamento, quod scriptum est: propterea relinquet homo patrem et matrem et adhaerebit uxori suae, et erunt duo in carne una, in magno sacramento idem apostolus accipit, cum dicit: sacramentum hoc magnum est, ego autem dico in Christo et in ecclesia? deinde subiungit: uerumtamen unusquisque uxorem suam sicut se ipsum diligat: mulier autem ut timeat uirum. nonne alio loco euidentissime ostendit utriusque sexus et naturam et coniunctionem a domino deo conditore atque ordinatore consistere, cum dicit: uerumtamen neque mulier sine uiro neque uir sine muliere in domino.
'For the Church too is subject to Christ.' Does not that very thing which these wretched men mock in the Old Testament—that which is written: 'Therefore shall a man leave his father and mother and cleave to his wife, and the two shall be in one flesh'—the same Apostle take in a great mystery, when he says: 'This is a great sacrament; but I speak in Christ and in the Church'? Then he adds: 'Nevertheless, let each one love his own wife as himself, and let the wife fear her husband.' Does he not in another place most evidently show that both the nature and the joining of either sex subsists from the Lord God, its creator and orderer, when he says: 'Nevertheless, neither is the woman without the man, nor the man without the woman, in the Lord.
「因為教會也順服基督。」這些可憐人在舊約中所譏笑的那話——所寫的:「因此人要離開父母,與妻子連合,二人成為一體」——豈不正是同一位使徒在一大奧祕中所領受的嗎?他說:「這是極大的奧祕,但我是指著基督和教會說的。」接著他又補充說:「然而你們各人都當愛妻子如同愛自己,妻子也當敬重丈夫。」他豈不是在另一處極明顯地表明,兩性的本性與結合都出於創造並安排它們的主上帝而存立嗎?他說:「然而在主裡面,女也不是無男,男也不是無女。
9:16
sicut enim mulier ex uiro, ita et uir per mulierem: omnia autem ex deo? quod isti si considerare uellent, non quibusdam capitulis separatis et aduersum se inuicem magna fraude conlatis caliginem facerent inperitis, sed omnia tam in uetere quam in nouo testamento uno sancto spiritu conscripta et commendata esse sentirent. Nam et in uetere testamento habent apud Esaiam prophetam, quanta promittantur spadonibus, ne in nouo solo arbitrentur esse laudatos a domino, ubi dicit esse quosdam, qui se ipsos castrauerunt propter regnum caelorum, et addidit: qui potest capere. capiat. nam et Esaias ita dicit: haec dicit dominus spadonibus eis:
For as the woman is from the man, so also is the man through the woman; but all things are from God.' If these men were willing to consider this, they would not, by certain chapters taken separately and set against one another with great fraud, make darkness for the unskilled, but would perceive that all things, both in the Old and in the New Testament, were written and commended by one Holy Spirit. For in the Old Testament also they have, in the prophet Isaiah, how great things are promised to eunuchs—lest they should suppose that in the New Testament alone are such praised by the Lord, where he says that there are some who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven, and adds: 'He who can receive it, let him receive it.' For Isaiah too speaks thus: 'These things says the Lord to the eunuchs:
因為女人既是由男人而出,男人也是藉著女人而生;但萬有都是本於上帝。」倘若這些人肯思想這一點,他們就不會藉著某些被分割開來、又以大詭詐彼此對立的章節,為無知者製造黑暗,反倒會看出無論是舊約還是新約,一切都是由同一位聖靈所寫成並囑託的。因為在舊約中,他們也有以賽亞先知那裡所記、應許給閹人的何等大事——免得他們以為單單在新約中這樣的人才被主稱讚,在新約中祂說有些人為天國的緣故自閹,並且補充說:「這話誰能領受就可以領受。」因為以賽亞也這樣說:「主對這些閹人如此說:
9:17
qui custodierint praecepta mea et elegerint sibi, quae ego uolo. et capaces fuerint testamenti mei, dabo illis in domo mea et in muro meo locum nomina tissimum, meliorem multum filiorum atque filiarum: nomen aeternum dabo illis nec umquam deerit. certis enim quibusdam umbris et figuris rerum ante domini aduentum secundum mirabilem atque ordinatissimam distributionem temporum populus ille tenebatur, qui testamentum uetus accepit; tamen in eo tanta praedicatio et praenuntiatio noui testamenti est. ut nulla in euangelio atque apostolica disciplina reperiantur quamuis ardua et diuina praecepta et promissa. quae illis etiam libris ueteribus desint.
those who keep my precepts and choose the things that I will, and who are receptive of my covenant—to them I will give in my house and within my wall a most renowned place, much better than sons and daughters: an eternal name I will give them, and it shall never fail.' For by certain shadows and figures of things, before the Lord's coming, according to a marvelous and most orderly distribution of the times, that people was held bound which received the Old Testament; yet in it there is so great a preaching and foretelling of the New Testament, that no precepts and promises, however lofty and divine, are found in the Gospel and the apostolic discipline, which are wanting even in those ancient books.
就是那些謹守我誡命、揀選我所喜悅之事、又能持守我約的人——我必在我殿中、我牆內賜給他們一個極著名的地方,遠勝過有兒有女;我要賜給他們永遠的名,永不剪除。」因為在主降臨之前,按著奇妙而極有次序的時代分配,那領受了舊約的百姓,是被某些事物的影兒與預像所約束的;然而其中對新約的宣講與預告是如此之大,以致福音與使徒的規訓中無論何等崇高神聖的誡命與應許,都不至於在那些古卷中缺少。
9:18
sed sanctae scripturae non temerarios et superbos accusatores, sed diligentes et pios lectores desiderant. De eo quod scriptum est in genesi: et dixit deus ad Cain: quid fecisti? uox sanguinis fratris tui clamat ad me de terra. nunc maledictus es tu a facie terrae. quae absorbuit et recepit sanguinem fratris tui ei caede manus tuae; te enim operari necesse est terram. quia steriles tibi fructus dabit. huic capitulo geneseos, quo maledictum accepit Cain. ut terrae sterilitate puniretur. calumniantes Manichaei et euangelio contrarium demonstrare cupientes non sane mihi uidentur cogitare cum hominibus se agere, sed prorsus quasi pecora essent. qui eos audirent uel eorum scripta legerent:
But the holy Scriptures desire not rash and proud accusers, but diligent and pious readers. On that which is written in Genesis: 'And God said to Cain: What have you done? The voice of your brother's blood cries out to me from the earth. Now you are cursed from the face of the earth, which has swallowed up and received your brother's blood from your hand's slaughter; for you must needs till the earth, since it will give you barren fruits.' To this chapter of Genesis, in which Cain received a curse so that he might be punished with the barrenness of the earth, the Manichaeans, raising a false charge and wishing to demonstrate it contrary to the Gospel, do not truly seem to me to consider that they are dealing with human beings, but altogether as though those who heard them or read their writings were cattle:
然而聖經所渴求的並非輕率而驕傲的控告者,乃是勤勉而虔敬的讀者。論《創世記》中所寫的話:「上帝對該隱說:你做了什麼事呢?你兄弟的血從地裡向我哀告。地開了口,從你手裡接了你兄弟流的血,現在你必從這地受咒詛;你必耕種土地,它卻不再給你效力,只給你貧瘠的出產。」對《創世記》這一章——其中該隱受了咒詛,以致以土地的貧瘠受罰——摩尼教徒發出誣控,想證明它與福音相牴觸;在我看來,他們實在不像是在思想自己是與人打交道,倒完全彷彿那些聽他們、或讀他們著作的人是牲畜一般:
9:19
sic abusi sunt inperitia eorum et tarditate ingenii uel potius animi caecitate. quippe dixerunt huic capitulo illud in euangelio esse contrarium. quod dominus ait discipulis suis: nolite cogitare de crastino; nam crastinus dies ipse cogitabit sibi. respicite uolatilia caeli, quia non seminant neque metunt neque colligunt in horrea. quasi uero Cain parricida discipulis Christi conparandus fuit, ut, quoniam ille meruit poenam sterilitatis terrae, consequens esset, ut eandem sterilitatem isti etiam paterentur, qui dominum nostrum legum Christum secuti praedicando -euangelio parabantur.
so have they abused those men's inexperience and slowness of wit, or rather blindness of mind. For they have said that to this chapter that saying in the Gospel is contrary, where the Lord says to his disciples: 'Do not be anxious about tomorrow; for tomorrow will be anxious for itself. Consider the birds of heaven, for they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns.' As though indeed Cain the fratricide were to be compared to the disciples of Christ, so that, because he deserved the punishment of the earth's barrenness, it should follow that these too should suffer the same barrenness—they who, following our Lord Jesus Christ, the giver of laws, were being prepared for preaching the Gospel.
他們竟如此濫用那些人的無經驗與才智的遲鈍、或不如說心智的盲目。因為他們說,福音中那句話與這一章相牴觸,就是主對門徒所說的:「不要為明天憂慮,因為明天自有明天的憂慮。你們看那天上的飛鳥,也不種,也不收,也不積蓄在倉裡。」彷彿那殺弟的該隱竟可與基督的門徒相比,以致既然他應得土地貧瘠之罰,就理當這些門徒也要受同樣的貧瘠——他們乃是跟從我們的主、賜律法者基督,被預備去傳講福音的。
9:20
immo etiam in istis duobus capitulis, quorum unum de Genesi, alterum de euangelio tamquam sibi inimica posuerunt, tanta inuenitur amicitia atque concordia, ut nulla maior desideranda sit. quid enim congruentius, quid conuenientius quam ut illum, cuius fuerat scelere frater occisus, etiam in terra laborantem sterilitas sequeretur, illis autem, per -quorum ministerium in praedicando dei uerbo fratres liberabantur, etiam de crastino minime cogitantibus fructuosa terra seruiret ?
Nay rather, even in these two chapters—of which they set the one from Genesis and the other from the Gospel as though hostile to each other—so great a friendship and concord is found that no greater could be desired. For what is more fitting, what more suitable, than that barrenness should follow, even in the land where he labored, that man by whose crime his brother had been slain; but that fruitful land should serve those—through whose ministry, in preaching the word of God, brothers were being set free—who took no thought at all even for the morrow?
不然,就連在這兩章——他們把《創世記》的一章與福音的另一章擺出來,彷彿彼此為敵——之中,也發現如此深厚的友愛與和諧,以致再無更大的可求了。因為還有什麼比這更相稱、更合宜的呢:那因其罪行以致兄弟被殺的人,連在他所耕作的地上也有貧瘠隨著他;而那些人——藉他們的職事、在傳講上帝之道時弟兄們得以被釋放——連為明天也毫不掛慮,卻有豐饒之地服事他們?
9:21
quodsi in uetere testamento exhorrescunt maledicto dei terram sterilem factam esse peccatori, cur non in nouo testamento exhorrescunt maledicto domini nostri Iesu Christi arborem fici aridam factam nullo peccato domini sui? item si domini sententia delectantur, qua discipulis dicit, ne de crastino cogitent, quod de uictu eorum deus curam gerat, cur non et prophetica sententia delectantur, qua cecinit dicens: abice in dominum sollicitudinem tuam et ipse te pascet, ut hoc modo, si possint, miseri intellegant et illa, quae detestantur in uetere testamento de deo dicta usque adeo recta esse. ut etiam in nouo inueniantur, et illa, quae in nouo laudant et praedicant, etiam in uetere reperiri:
But if in the Old Testament they shudder at the barren land made so for the sinner by God's curse, why do they not in the New Testament shudder at the fig tree made dry by the curse of our Lord Jesus Christ, though it had committed no sin against its Lord? Likewise, if they delight in the Lord's sentence in which he tells his disciples not to be anxious about the morrow, since God takes care for their sustenance, why do they not also delight in the prophetic sentence in which he sang, saying: 'Cast your care upon the Lord, and he will feed you'—so that in this way, if they can, the wretched men may understand both that those things which they detest as spoken about God in the Old Testament are so entirely right that they are found even in the New, and that those things which they praise and proclaim in the New are found also in the Old:
但倘若他們在舊約中因上帝的咒詛使土地為罪人變得貧瘠而戰慄,為何在新約中卻不因我們的主耶穌基督的咒詛使那並未得罪其主的無花果樹枯乾而戰慄呢?同樣,倘若他們喜悅主那句話——祂告訴門徒不要為明天憂慮,因為上帝顧念他們的餬口——為何不也喜悅那句先知之言呢?先知歌詠說:「你要把你的憂慮卸給主,祂必撫養你。」好使這些可憐人若能夠,就這樣明白:他們在舊約中所憎惡、以為是論上帝而說的那些話,其實是何等正確,以致在新約中也照樣可見;而他們在新約中所稱讚宣揚的那些話,在舊約中也照樣可尋:
9:22
unde clarescet bene intellegentibus utriusque testamenti manifesta concordia. De eo quod scriptum est in genesi: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram. hunc locum Manichaei. quo scriptum est in genesi hominem factum esse ad imaginem et similitudinem dei, propterea dicunt nouo testamento esse contrarium. quia dominus in euangelio dicit Iudaeis: uos ex patre diabolo estis et desideria patris uestri facere uultis; ille homicida erat ab initio et in ueritate non stetit, quia ueritas in eo non est, et quod alio loco Iudaei serpentum genera et uiperarum appellantur.
whence to those who understand well there will become clear the manifest concord of both Testaments. On that which is written in Genesis: 'Let us make man to our image and likeness.' This passage, where it is written in Genesis that man was made to the image and likeness of God, the Manichaeans say to be contrary to the New Testament, because the Lord in the Gospel says to the Jews: 'You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father you will do; he was a murderer from the beginning, and stood not in the truth, because the truth is not in him'—and because in another place the Jews are called broods of serpents and vipers.
由此,對那些領會得好的人,兩約明顯的和諧便將顯明出來。論《創世記》中所寫的話:「我們要照著我們的形象、按著我們的樣式造人。」摩尼教徒說《創世記》中所寫這一處——就是人是照著上帝的形象與樣式而造的——與新約相牴觸,因為主在福音中對猶太人說:「你們是出於你們的父魔鬼,你們甘願行你們父的私慾;他從起初就是殺人的,不守真理,因他心裡沒有真理」——並且因為在另一處猶太人被稱為蛇類與毒蛇之種。
9:23
non intellegunt illud dictum esse de homine antequam peccaret, quod factus est ad imaginem et similitudinem dei, hoc autem, quod in euangelio est, "UOB ex patre diabolo estis" peccatoribus et infidelibus dici. tribus enim modis in scripturis sanctis filiorum nomen accipitur: uno secundum naturam. quomodo Isaac filius Abrahae uel etiam ceteri Iudaei, qui ex eadem origine ueniunt; alio secundum doctrinam. ut filius eius in ea re quisque appelletur, a quo aliquid didicit. sicut filios suos appellat apostolus, qui ab illo didicerunt euangelium; tertio secundum imitationem, sicut filios Abrahae nos uocat apostolus, quod eius fidem imitamur.
They do not understand that the former was said of man before he sinned—that he was made to the image and likeness of God—whereas the latter, which is in the Gospel, 'You are of your father the devil,' is said to sinners and unbelievers. For in the holy Scriptures the name of 'sons' is taken in three ways: one according to nature, as Isaac is the son of Abraham, or even the other Jews who come from the same origin; another according to teaching, so that each is called the son of him from whom he has learned something, as the Apostle calls those his sons who have learned the Gospel from him; a third according to imitation, as the Apostle calls us sons of Abraham, because we imitate his faith.
他們不明白,前者是論到人未犯罪之前所說的——他是照著上帝的形象與樣式而造的——而後者,福音中的那句「你們是出於你們的父魔鬼」,乃是對罪人與不信者說的。因為在聖經中,「兒子」之名有三種用法:其一按本性,如以撒是亞伯拉罕的兒子、或那出於同一源頭的其餘猶太人;其二按教導,以致各人因從某人學了某事而被稱為他的兒子,正如使徒稱那些從他學了福音的人為自己的兒子;其三按效法,正如使徒稱我們為亞伯拉罕的子孫,因為我們效法他的信德。
9:24
duobus ergo modis peccatores infideles Iudaei filii diaboli uocantur a domino, uel quod ab ipso inpietatem didicerunt, sicut de ipso diabolo apostolus dicit: qui nunc operatur in filiis diffidentiae; uel quod eum imitantur, quod magis pertinet ad id, quod de illo dictum est: et in ueritate non stetit quia et ipsi Iudaei in ueritate legis, quae sibi data est, non steterunt eodem domino adtestante et dicente: si crederetis Moysi. crederetis et mihi: ille enim de me scripsit. secundum eorundem peccatorum uenena etiam serpentum et uiperarum genera uocantur. Ad imaginem autem dei factum hominem non tantum genesis sed etiam apostolus clamat, cum dicit: uir quidem non debet uelare caput.
In two ways, therefore, are the sinful, unbelieving Jews called sons of the devil by the Lord: either because from him they learned impiety—as the Apostle says of the devil himself: 'who now works in the sons of unbelief'—or because they imitate him, which pertains more to that which was said of him: 'and he stood not in the truth,' since the Jews themselves also stood not in the truth of the law which was given to them, the same Lord attesting and saying: 'If you believed Moses, you would believe me also; for he wrote of me.' According to the venom of these same sinners they are also called broods of serpents and vipers. But that man was made to the image of God, not only Genesis but also the Apostle proclaims, when he says: 'A man indeed ought not to veil his head,
所以,那犯罪不信的猶太人,被主稱為魔鬼之子有兩種緣故:一則因為他們從魔鬼學了不虔——正如使徒論到魔鬼自己所說:「他如今運行在悖逆之子心中」——二則因為他們效法魔鬼,這更關乎那論到魔鬼所說的話:「他不守真理」,因為猶太人自己也不守那賜給他們之律法的真理,同一位主作見證說:「你們若信摩西,也必信我,因為他書上有指著我寫的話。」按這同一班罪人的毒性,他們也被稱為蛇類與毒蛇之種。至於人是照著上帝的形象而造的,不單《創世記》,就連使徒也宣告,他說:「男人本不該蒙著頭,
9:25
cum sit imago et gloria dei, mulier autem gloria uiri. et ut manifeste intellegatur non secundum uetustatem peccati, quae corrumpitur, sed secundum spiritalem conformationem factum esse hominem ad imaginem dei. item apostolus monet, ut exuti consuetudine peccatorum, id est uetere homine, induamus nouam uitam Christi. quem nouum hominem appellat. et ut doceat hoc nos aliquando amisisse, renouationem illam uocat. nam ita loquitur: expoliantes uos ueterem hominem cum actibus eius induite nouum. qui renouatur in agnitionem dei secundum imaginem eius. qui creauit eum. filii ergo dei sunt homines renouati ad eius imaginem et ei similes facti usque ad dilectionem inimici.
since he is the image and glory of God, but the woman is the glory of the man.' And that it may be manifestly understood that man was made to the image of God not according to the oldness of sin, which is corrupted, but according to spiritual conformation—likewise the Apostle admonishes us, that having put off the habit of sins, that is, the old man, we may put on the new life of Christ, whom he calls the new man. And to teach that we once lost this, he calls it a renewal. For thus he speaks: 'Putting off yourselves the old man with his deeds, put on the new, who is renewed unto the knowledge of God according to the image of him who created him.' The sons of God, therefore, are men renewed unto his image and made like unto him, even to the love of the enemy.
因為他是上帝的形象與榮耀,但女人是男人的榮耀。」並且為使人清楚領會,人是照著上帝的形象而造的,並非按那被敗壞的舊有之罪,乃是按屬靈的塑成——照樣,使徒勸勉我們,要脫去罪的舊習,就是舊人,好穿上基督的新生命,他稱之為新人。並且為教導我們曾一度失去了這一點,他稱之為更新。因為他這樣說:「你們要脫去舊人和舊人的行為,穿上新人;這新人在知識上漸漸更新,正如造他主的形象。」所以,上帝的兒女,就是那些被更新以致復合祂形象、並被造成與祂相似的人,甚至到了愛仇敵的地步。
9:26
sicut dominus dicit diligere nos debere inimicos nostros, ut similes simus patri nostro, qui in caelis est. quod in potestate nostra ab ipso deo esse positum docet scriptura, cum dicit: dedit eis potestatem filios dei fieri. filii autem diaboli dicuntur homines. cum imitantur eius inpiam superbiam et a luce atque celsitudine sapientiae decidunt et non credunt ueritati, quales dominus arguit, cum dicit: uos ex patre diabolo estis et cetera. cui loco euangelico propheta consonat dicens: ego dixi, dii estis et filii altissimi omnes: uos autem sic'ut homines moriemini et sicut unus de principibus cadetis. De eo quod scriptum est in exodo: honora patrem tuum et matrem tuam.
Just as the Lord says that we ought to love our enemies, so that we may be like our Father who is in heaven. And that this is placed within our power by God himself, Scripture teaches when it says: 'He gave them power to become sons of God.' But men are called sons of the devil when they imitate his impious pride and fall away from the light and loftiness of wisdom and do not believe the truth—such as those whom the Lord reproves, when he says: 'You are of your father the devil,' and the rest. With which Gospel passage the prophet agrees, saying: 'I said, You are gods and all of you sons of the Most High; but you shall die like men, and shall fall like one of the princes.' On that which is written in Exodus: 'Honor your father and your mother.'
正如主說我們應當愛我們的仇敵,好使我們像我們在天上的父。而這事乃是由上帝自己置於我們能力之內的,經上教訓說:「祂賜他們權柄作上帝的兒女。」但當人效法魔鬼那不虔的驕傲、從智慧的光與崇高中墮落、又不信真理時,他們便被稱為魔鬼之子——正如主所責備的那些人,祂說:「你們是出於你們的父魔鬼」等等。先知與這福音之言相和,說:「我曾說:你們是神,都是至高者的兒子。然而你們要死,與世人一樣,要仆倒,像王子中的一位。」論《出埃及記》中所寫的話:「當孝敬你的父母。」
9:27
huic etiam loco, ubi de honorandis parentibus deus praecepit, illum euangelii locum Manichaei dicunt esse contrarium. ubi dominus cuidam dicenti: ibo primum, ut sepeliam patrem meum' respondit: sine mortuos, mortuos suos sepeliant; tu autem ueni et adnuntia regnum dei. quod eodem modo soluitur. quo illud superius. ubi de uxore relinquenda dictum est propter regnum caelorum'. quia et parentes honorare debemus et eos tamen propter adnuntiationem regni dei nulla inpietate contemnimus. nam si uetere testamento contrarium est euangelium propter istam sententiam, incipit etiam apostolo esse contrarium. qui et filios monet, ut honorent parentes. et parentes, ut diligant filios.
To this passage too, where God commanded concerning the honoring of parents, the Manichaeans say that that place in the Gospel is contrary, where the Lord, to a certain man saying 'I will go first to bury my father,' answered: 'Let the dead bury their dead; but you, come and announce the kingdom of God.' Which is resolved in the same way as that earlier one, where it was said about leaving a wife for the kingdom of heaven. For we both ought to honor our parents, and yet, for the sake of the announcement of the kingdom of God, we despise them with no impiety. For if, on account of that sentence, the Gospel is contrary to the Old Testament, it begins to be contrary also to the Apostle, who both admonishes children to honor their parents, and parents to love their children.
對這一處——上帝在其中吩咐要孝敬父母——摩尼教徒也說福音中那一處與之相牴觸,就是主對某個說「我先去埋葬我的父親」的人所回答的:「任憑死人埋葬他們的死人,你只管去傳揚上帝的國。」這一點的解答方式與前面那一處相同,就是論到當為天國的緣故撇下妻子那一處。因為我們既當孝敬父母,然而為著傳揚上帝之國的緣故,我們並非以任何不虔而輕看他們。因為倘若因那句話福音就與舊約相牴觸,那麼它也要開始與使徒相牴觸了——使徒既勸勉兒女要孝敬父母,也勸勉父母要愛兒女。
9:28
non solum autem, sed etiam dominus uidebitur sibi esse contrariusquod credere nefas est —, quia loco alio dicit homini quaerenti uitam aeternam: si uis uenire ad uitam. serua mandata, in quibus etiam illud commemorat: honora patrem et matrem. quibus mandatis perfectis etiam ad dilectionem dei crescitur, in qua est tota perfectio. nam dilectio proximi certus gradus est ad dilectionem dei. et ideo respondenti, quod omnia illa mandata seruaui', dicit unum ei deesse, si uult esse perfectus, ut uendat omnia, quae habet, et det pauperibus et sequatur eum.
Moreover, the Lord too will seem to be at odds with himself — which it is impious to believe — because in another place he says to a man seeking eternal life: 'If you wish to come to life, keep the commandments,' among which he also mentions this: 'Honour your father and mother.' Yet once these commandments are fulfilled, one grows also toward the love of God, in which lies all perfection; for love of neighbour is a sure step toward the love of God. And therefore, when the man replied that he had kept all those commandments, the Lord tells him that one thing is lacking to him, if he wishes to be perfect: that he sell all that he has and give it to the poor and follow him.
不僅如此,連主自己似乎也與自己相矛盾——如此相信乃是褻瀆——因為祂在另一處對一個尋求永生的人說:「你若願意進入永生,就當遵守誡命。」祂在其中也提到這一條:「當孝敬父母。」然而當這些誡命成全之後,人還要進一步長進到對神的愛,全備的成全就在於此;因為愛鄰舍乃是通往愛神的穩固階梯。因此,當那人回答說他已遵守了那一切誡命時,主便告訴他,若他願意作完全人,還缺少一件:要變賣他所有的一切分給窮人,並來跟從祂。
9:29
ex quo manifestum est et honorem parentum in gradu suo esse seruandum et eos tamen in diuini amoris comparatione, praesertim si inpedimento sunt, nulla dubitatione oportere contemni. nam et in scripturis ueteribus habes positum: qui dicit patri aut matri: non noui uos, et filios suos non agnoscit, ipse cognouit testamentum tuum. ergo si in nouo testamento commendatur parentum dilectio et in uetere commendatur parentum contemptus, ex utroque capite duo sibi testamenta consentiunt. De eo quod scriptum est in exodo: ego sum deus zelans, retribuens filiis tertiae et quartae generationis, parentum peccata, qui me oderunt. huic loco Manichaei illud de euangelio dicunt esse contrarium.
From this it is manifest both that honour toward parents is to be preserved in its proper degree, and yet that they must nonetheless, when set against the love of God — especially if they are a hindrance — be scorned without any hesitation. For in the ancient Scriptures too you find it written: 'He who says to father or mother, "I do not know you," and does not acknowledge his own sons — that man has recognized your covenant.' Therefore, if in the New Testament love of parents is commended, and in the Old contempt of parents is commended, the two Testaments agree with each other from both headings. Concerning what is written in Exodus: 'I am a jealous God, requiting upon the sons of the third and fourth generation the sins of the parents who hate me.' The Manichaeans say that this passage of the Gospel is contrary to this one.
由此顯明:一方面對父母的孝敬應在其本分中保守,另一方面當與對神的愛相比較時——尤其當他們成為阻礙時——卻應毫不遲疑地予以輕看。因為在古時的經文中你也讀到這樣的話:「凡對父母說『我不認識你們』、又不承認自己兒女的,這人卻認識了你的約。」所以,若新約中稱許愛父母,而舊約中稱許輕看父母,那麼這兩約便從兩方面彼此相合。論到出埃及記所寫的:「我是忌邪的神,向恨我之人的父輩追討他們的罪,直到三四代。」摩尼教徒說福音書中的這段話與此相反。
9:30
quod dominus dicit: estote benigni sicut pater uester caelestis. qui solem suum oriri facit super bonos et malos et illud aliud. quod item dominus ait: non solum septies peccanti fratri dimittendum sed etiam septuagies septies. a quibus tamen si quaeram, utrum deus non puniat inimicos suos, sine dubio turbabuntur. ipsi enim dicunt deum genti tenebrarum aeternum carcerem praeparare, quam dicunt . esse inimicam deo. et parum est, sed eum etiam sua membra simul cum ipsa gente puniturum esse non dubitant dicere. sed cum ad capitula ueteris et noui testamenti ueniunt, ut inperitos decipiant et ea sibi aduersa esse criminentur, fingunt se nimis bonos. sed dicant nobis. quibus dicturus est dominus:
They allege that the Lord says: 'Be kind, as your heavenly Father, who makes his sun to rise upon the good and the evil'; and that other saying which the Lord likewise utters: that not only seven times must one forgive a brother who sins, but even seventy times seven. Yet if I should ask of them whether God does not punish his enemies, they would without doubt be thrown into confusion. For they themselves say that God prepares an eternal prison for the race of darkness, which they call God's enemy; and it is not enough for them: they do not hesitate to say that he will also punish his own members together with that very race. But when they come to the chapters of the Old and New Testament, in order to deceive the untaught and to slander them as being mutually opposed, they pretend to be exceedingly kind. But let them tell us: to whom is the Lord going to say:
他們聲稱主說:「你們要仁慈,像你們天上的父一樣,祂叫太陽照好人也照歹人」;以及主同樣所說的另一句話:不僅七次,甚至七十個七次也當饒恕犯罪的弟兄。然而,我若問他們神是否不懲罰祂的仇敵,他們無疑必陷於混亂。因為他們自己說神為黑暗之族——他們稱之為神的仇敵——預備了永遠的牢獄;而且這對他們還不夠:他們竟毫不遲疑地說,神連自己的肢體也要與那族一同受罰。但當他們來到新舊約的章節,為要欺騙無知的人、並誣告這些經文彼此相反時,他們卻裝作極其良善。可是讓他們告訴我們:主將要對誰說:
9:31
ite in ignem aeternum, qui praeparatus est diabolo et angelis eius, si omnibus parcit et neminem damnat? quare intellegendum est et illud recte dictum esse, quod deus retribuet parentum peccata filiis, qui eum oderunt. ex eo enim, quod addidit: qui me oderunt, intellegitur eos puniri parentum peccatis, qui in eadem peruersitate parentum perseuerare uoluerunt. tales enim non saeuitia, sed potius iustitia dei et sua iniquitate puniuntur, sicut propheta dicit:
'Go into the eternal fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels,' if he spares everyone and condemns no one? Hence it must be understood that this too was rightly said: that God will requite the sins of the parents upon the sons who hate him. For from the fact that he added 'who hate me,' it is understood that those are punished by the sins of the parents who chose to persevere in the same perversity as their parents. For such men are punished not by God's cruelty but rather by his justice and by their own iniquity, as the prophet says:
「你們這被咒詛的,離開我進入那為魔鬼和他的使者所預備的永火裡去」——倘若祂饒恕眾人、不定任何人的罪,這話又當如何說呢?因此必須明白,這話也是正確的:神要向恨祂之子孫追討父輩的罪。因為從祂所加的「恨我之人」一語可知,那些甘願持守父輩同樣悖逆的人,才因父輩的罪而受罰。這等人受罰,並非出於神的殘暴,乃是出於神的公義和他們自己的不義,正如先知所說:
9:32
sanctus enim spiritus disciplinae effugiet fictum et auferet se a cogitationibus, quae sunt sine intellectu, et corripietur superueniente iniquitate, id est corripietur homo superueniente sibi iniquitate sua, cum ab eo recesserit spiritus sanctus. et alio loco: haec cogitauerunt et errauerunt; excaecauit enim illos malitia eorum et alio loco: criniculis peccatorum suorum unusquisque constringitur. quibus testimoniis ueteris testamenti de nouo consentit apostolus dicens: tradidit illos deus in concupiscentias cordis eorum. qua concordia utriusque testamenti satis ostenditur non esse saeuum deum, sed unumquemque in se saeuire peccando.
'For the holy spirit of discipline will flee from the deceitful, and will withdraw itself from thoughts that are without understanding, and will be rebuked when iniquity comes upon it' — that is, a man is chastened when his own iniquity comes upon him, once the Holy Spirit has departed from him. And in another place: 'These things they thought and went astray; for their own malice blinded them.' And in another place: 'Each one is bound by the cords of his own sins.' With these testimonies of the Old Testament the Apostle from the New agrees, saying: 'God gave them up to the lusts of their heart.' By this concord of both Testaments it is sufficiently shown that God is not cruel, but that each man rages against himself by sinning.
「訓誨的聖靈必躲避詭詐,遠離無知的思念,並且當不義臨到時就要受責備」——也就是說,當人自己的不義臨到他,聖靈從他離去之時,人便受管教。又在另一處:「他們如此思想,卻走了迷途;因為他們自己的惡毒使他們瞎了眼。」又在另一處:「各人被自己罪孽的繩索所纏住。」對於舊約這些見證,新約的使徒也贊同,說:「神任憑他們心裡的情慾。」由這兩約的協和,就充分顯明神並非殘暴,乃是各人藉犯罪向自己逞怒。
9:33
Quod autem in tertiam et quartam scriptum est generationem uindictam procedere, non aliud significari arbitror, nisi quod ab ipso Abraham, qui pater esse incipit populi Iudaeorum, quattuor aetates sunt cum ista, quae nunc agitur, quas Matthaeus euangelista distinguit. una est ab Abraham usque ad Dauid, alia a Dauid usque ad transmigrationem in Babyloniam, tertia a transmigratione in Babyloniam usque ad domini aduentum; inde usque ad finem quarta deputatur tamquam senectus saeculi ceteris aetatibus longior. quas aetates pro generationibus positas credimus, quamuis singulae pluribus generationibus constent.
But as for what is written, that vengeance proceeds unto the third and fourth generation, I judge that nothing else is signified than that from Abraham himself, who begins to be the father of the Jewish people, there are four ages, counting this present one which is now unfolding, which the evangelist Matthew distinguishes. One is from Abraham to David, another from David to the migration into Babylon, a third from the migration into Babylon to the coming of the Lord; and from there to the end a fourth is reckoned, as it were the old age of the world, longer than the other ages. These ages we believe to have been set down in place of generations, although each is composed of several generations.
至於所寫報應延及三四代的話,我認為所指無非是:從那開始作猶太民族之父的亞伯拉罕算起,連同現今正在展開的這一世代在內,共有四個時代,即福音書作者馬太所區分的。一個是從亞伯拉罕到大衛,另一個從大衛到遷徙至巴比倫,第三個從遷徙至巴比倫到主的降臨;再從那時直到末了算為第四個,彷彿是世界的老年,比其餘各時代都長久。我們相信這些時代是代替世代而設的,雖然每一個都由若干世代所構成。
9:34
et quoniam tertia incipit a transmigratione Babyloniae, quando Iudaeorum est facta captiuitas, in quarta uero, id est post aduentum domini nostri, gens Iudaeorum a solo proprio penitus eradicata est: hoc datur intellegi, quod dictum est tertiae et quartae generationis peccata parentum redditurum deum, his utique legitime atque debite, qui parentum peccata perseueranter tenere quam dei iustitiam sequi maluerunt. nam non pertinere patris peccata ad filium iuste uiuentem propheta Ezechiel apertissime ostendit. Quod autem in euangelio dicitur: estote benigni quemadmodum pater uester caelestis, qui solem suum oriri facit super bonos et malos, non est ueteri testamento contrarium.
And since the third age begins from the migration to Babylon, when the captivity of the Jews took place, while in the fourth age — that is, after the coming of our Lord — the Jewish nation was utterly uprooted from its own soil: from this it is given to understand what was said, that God would repay the sins of the parents unto the third and fourth generation, namely, to those who lawfully and deservedly so — those who chose to hold fast perseveringly to the sins of their parents rather than to follow the justice of God. For that a father's sins do not pertain to a son who lives justly, the prophet Ezekiel most plainly shows. But as for what is said in the Gospel: 'Be kind, as your heavenly Father, who makes his sun to rise upon the good and the evil,' it is not contrary to the Old Testament.
既然第三個時代從遷至巴比倫、猶太人被擄之時開始,而在第四個時代——即在我們主降臨之後——猶太民族從自己的本土被徹底剷除:由此便可明白那話的意思,即神要追討父輩的罪直到三四代,這自然是合法而應分地臨到那些人身上——就是那些甘願堅持持守父輩之罪、而不肯遵從神公義的人。因為父親的罪不歸於行事公義之子,先知以西結已極其明白地顯示了。至於福音書所說的:「你們要仁慈,像你們天上的父一樣,祂叫太陽照好人也照歹人」,這並不與舊約相反。
9:35
hoc enim facit deus, ut inuitet ad paenitentiam, sicut dicit apostolus: ignoras, quia patientia dei ad paenitentiam te inuitat? nec tamen ideo credendum est non puniturum deum eos, qui, ut dicit idem apostolus, thesaurizant sibi iram in diem irae et reuelationis iusti iudicii dei, qui reddit unicuique secundum opera sua namque istam dei patientiam et bonitatem etiam propheta praedicat dicens: parcis autem omnibus. quoniam tua sunt omnia, qui animas amas et cetera innumerabilia, quibus intellegitur et in bonitate et in seueritate misericordiam et iustitiam dei testamentum utrumque praedicare. Si autem mouentur, quod dictum est:
For God does this in order to invite men to repentance, as the Apostle says: 'Do you not know that the patience of God invites you to repentance?' Nor, however, is it therefore to be believed that God will not punish those who, as the same Apostle says, 'treasure up for themselves wrath against the day of wrath and of the revelation of the righteous judgment of God, who will render to each according to his works.' For this patience and goodness of God the prophet too proclaims, saying: 'But you spare all, because all things are yours, O you who love souls' — and countless other passages, by which it is understood that both in goodness and in severity each Testament proclaims the mercy and the justice of God. But if they are troubled by what was said:
因為神這樣行,是為要邀請人悔改,正如使徒所說:「你豈不知神的寬容是引你悔改的嗎?」然而卻不可因此便相信神不懲罰那等人,就是使徒同樣所說的:那些「為自己積蓄忿怒,以致神震怒、顯出祂公義審判的日子來到,祂必照各人的行為報應各人」的人。神這寬容和良善,先知也曾宣告,說:「但你憐惜眾人,因為萬物都是你的,你這愛惜眾生的主啊」——以及無數別的經文,由此可知,無論在良善還是在嚴厲之中,兩約都宣揚神的憐憫和公義。但他們若因所說的話而困惑:
9:36
ego sum zelans, moueantur etiam illo, quod dixit apostolus Paulus: zelo dei uos zelo; desponsaui enim uos uni uiro uirginem castam exhibere Christo. sancta enim scriptura uerbis nostris loquens etiam per haec uerba demonstrat nihil digne de deo posse dici. cur enim non etiam ista uerba dicantur de illa maiestate, de qua quicquid dictum fuerit, indigne dicitur, quia omnes opes linguarum omnium ineffabili sublimitate praecedit? nam quoniam zelando solent mariti uxorum pudicitiam custodire, potestatem et disciplinam dei, qua fornicari animam inpune non sinit, zelum dei scripturae uocauerunt.
'I am a jealous God,' let them also be troubled by that which the Apostle Paul said: 'I am jealous for you with the jealousy of God; for I betrothed you to one husband, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ.' For holy Scripture, speaking with our words, shows even by these words that nothing worthy can be said of God. For why should not these words too be spoken of that Majesty, of which whatever is said is said unworthily, because it surpasses all the riches of all tongues by its ineffable sublimity? For since husbands are wont by jealousy to guard the chastity of their wives, the Scriptures have called that power and discipline of God — by which he does not suffer the soul to commit fornication with impunity — the jealousy of God.
「我是忌邪的神」,那麼讓他們也因使徒保羅所說的話而困惑吧:「我為你們起的憤恨原是神那樣的憤恨,因為我曾把你們許配一個丈夫,要把你們如同貞潔的童女獻給基督。」因為聖經用我們的言語說話,甚至藉這些言語顯明:論到神,沒有任何話配得上祂。既然凡論到那威嚴所說的一切都是不配的說法——因為祂以那不可言喻的崇高超越萬國舌頭的一切豐富——那麼為何這些話不也可以用來論祂呢?因為既然丈夫慣於藉著忌恨來守護妻子的貞潔,聖經便把神那不容靈魂放肆行淫的權能與管教,稱為神的忌邪。
9:37
est autem animae fornicatio auersio a fecunditate sapientiae et ad conceptum temporalium inlecebrarum corruptionumque conuersio. Illud uero quod dimittendum esse dicit fratri non solum septies sed et septuagies septies, paenitenti utique dicit. deus autem illis se dixit retribuere peccata, qui eum oderunt, non qui ei per paenitentiam reconciliantur. nam et apud prophetam dominus dicit: nolo mortem peccatoris, quantum ut reuertatur et uiuat. ex quo facile adparet et in ea patientia, quae inuitat ad paenitentiam, et in ea indulgentia, quae ignoscit paenitentibus, et in ea iustitia.
Now the fornication of the soul is its turning away from the fruitfulness of wisdom and its turning toward the conception of temporal enticements and corruptions. But as for what he says — that one must forgive a brother not only seven times but even seventy times seven — he says this, to be sure, of one who repents. God, however, said that he would requite their sins upon those who hate him, not upon those who are reconciled to him through repentance. For in the prophet too the Lord says: 'I do not desire the death of the sinner, so much as that he should turn back and live.' From which it easily appears, both in that patience which invites to repentance, and in that indulgence which pardons the penitent, and in that justice —
靈魂的行淫,就是從智慧的豐盛結果中轉離,轉向對屬世誘惑與敗壞的懷想。至於祂所說的——不僅七次、甚至七十個七次也當饒恕弟兄——這自然是論到悔改之人說的。然而神說要向恨祂之人追討他們的罪,並非向那些藉悔改與祂和好的人。因為在先知書中主也說:「我不喜悅罪人死亡,惟喜悅他回轉存活。」由此便容易看出:無論在那引人悔改的寬容中、在那赦免悔改者的寬宥中、還是在那公義中——
9:38
quae punit eos, qui corrigi nolunt, utrumque testamentum sibi conuenire atque congruere tamquam ab uno deo utrumque conscriptum. De eo, quod in exodo scriptum est: oculum pro oculo, dentem pro dente et cetera talia. huic loco Manichaei, quod in uetere lege par uindicta permittitur et dicitur oculum pro oculo et dentem pro dente esse perdendum. sic calumniantur, quasi et ipse dominus haec duo, sibi ueluti aduersantia atque contraria in euangelio demonstrauerit. ipse enim ait: audistis, quia dictum est antiquis: oculum pro oculo et dentem pro dente:
— which punishes those who refuse to be corrected — both Testaments agree and are congruent with one another, as though both were written by one God. Concerning what is written in Exodus: 'An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth,' and other such things. Against this passage the Manichaeans object, because in the old Law equal retribution is permitted, and it is said that an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth is to be exacted. They slander it thus, as though the Lord himself had set forth these two things in the Gospel as being, so to speak, mutually opposed and contrary. For he himself says: 'You have heard that it was said to the men of old: An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth;'
——那懲罰不肯受管教之人的公義——兩約都彼此相合、互相協調,彷彿兩者都是由一位神所寫的。論到出埃及記所寫的:「以眼還眼,以牙還牙」以及其他此類的話。摩尼教徒攻擊這段經文,因為在舊律法中准許相等的報復,並說要以眼還眼、以牙還牙。他們如此誣蔑,彷彿主自己在福音書中把這兩者陳明為彼此對立、互相矛盾的。因為祂自己說:「你們聽見有話對古人說:以眼還眼,以牙還牙;」
9:39
ego autem dico uobis non resistere malo, sed si quis te percusserit in maxillam, praebe illi et alteram, et quicumque uoluerit tecum iudicio contendere et tunicam tuam auferre, dimitte illi et pallium. in quibus duabus sententiis reuera duorum testamentorum differentia demonstratur, sed amborum tamen ab uno deo constitutorum. nam quoniam primo carnales homines ardebant multo amplius se uindicare quam erat illa iniuria, de qua querebantur, constitutus est eis primus lenitatis gradus. ut iniuriae acceptae mensuram nullo modo dolor uindicantis excederet. sic enim et donare aliquando posset iniuriam, qui eam primo non superare didicisset.
'but I say to you: do not resist evil; but if anyone strikes you on the cheek, offer him the other also; and whoever wishes to contend with you at law and take away your tunic, let him have your cloak too.' In these two sentences the difference of the two Testaments is indeed shown, yet both were established by one God. For since at first carnal men burned to avenge themselves far more than the injury of which they complained warranted, a first degree of gentleness was established for them: that the pain of the avenger should in no way exceed the measure of the injury received. For thus one who had first learned not to surpass an injury could at length even forgive it.
「只是我告訴你們,不要與惡人作對;有人打你的臉,連另一邊也轉過來由他打;有人想要與你打官司、拿你的裡衣,連外衣也由他拿去。」這兩句話確實顯出兩約的分別,然而兩者都是由一位神所設立的。因為起初屬肉體的人急欲報復,遠超過他們所抱怨之損害的程度,於是為他們設立了溫柔的第一階:使報復者的痛苦絕不超過所受損害的分量。因為這樣,一個先學會不超過所受損害的人,終究也能饒恕損害。
9:40
unde dominus iam per euangelii gratiam ad summam pacem populum ducens huic gradui superaedificat alterum, ut qui iam audierat non ampliorem uindictam, quam quisque laesus est, reddere, placata mente totum se donare gauderet. quod etiam in illis ueteribus libris propheta praedicat dicens: domine deus meus, si feci istud, si est iniquitas in manibus meis, si reddidi retribuentibus mihi mala. et alius propheta dicit de huiusmodi uiro patiente iniurias et lenissime tolerante: dabit percutienti se maxillam, saturabitur obprobriis.
Hence the Lord, now leading the people through the grace of the Gospel to the highest peace, builds upon this degree another: that he who had already heard he must not render more vengeance than the harm each suffered, should now rejoice, with a mind at peace, to forgive the whole. This too the prophet proclaims in those ancient books, saying: 'O Lord my God, if I have done this, if there is iniquity in my hands, if I have requited with evil those who requited me.' And another prophet says of such a man who suffers injuries and bears them most gently: 'He will give his cheek to the one who strikes him; he will be filled with reproaches.'
因此,主如今藉著福音的恩典,領這民進到至高的平安,便在這一階之上建造另一階:使那已聽過不可施報過於各人所受之害的人,如今以平靜的心,樂意全然饒恕。這一點先知也在那些古卷中宣告,說:「耶和華我的神啊,我若行了這事,我手中若有罪孽,我若以惡報那與我為友的人。」另一位先知論到這樣一位忍受損害、極其溫柔擔當的人,說:「他把臉頰轉給打他的人,飽受凌辱。」
9:41
ex quo intellegitur et mensuram uindicandi recte carnalibus constitutam et omnimodam iniuriae remissionem non tantum in nouo testamento esse praeceptam, sed longe ante in uetere praenuntiatam. De eo, quod scriptum est, quod locutus est deus cum Adam et Eua et cum serpente et cum Cain et ceteris antiquis. inter quos etiam et nonnullis adparuisse scribitur et ab eis uisus esse non uno, sed multis scripturarum locis, in quibus et locutus esse deus cum hominibus inuenitur et nonnullis adparuisse: insidiantur ergo Manichaei et dicunt omnia contraria esse nouo testamento, quoniam dominus dicit: deum nemo uidit umquam nisi unicus filius, qui est in sinu patris;
From which it is understood both that a measure of avenging was rightly appointed for carnal men, and that the complete remission of injury was not only commanded in the New Testament, but long before foretold in the Old. Concerning what is written, that God spoke with Adam and Eve and with the serpent and with Cain and the other men of old. Among whom he is also written to have appeared to some and to have been seen by them, not in one but in many passages of the Scriptures, in which God is found both to have spoken with men and to have appeared to some. The Manichaeans therefore lie in wait and say that all these things are contrary to the New Testament, since the Lord says: 'No one has ever seen God, except the only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father;'
由此便可明白:一方面為屬肉體的人所定報復的分量是正當的,另一方面損害的完全赦免不僅在新約中被吩咐,更早在舊約中被預言了。論到所寫的:神曾與亞當、夏娃、與蛇、與該隱以及其他古人說話。經上也寫著祂曾向其中一些人顯現、被他們看見,不只在一處,而是在經文的許多處,其中都可見神曾與人說話、並向一些人顯現。摩尼教徒因此埋伏窺伺,說這一切都與新約相反,因為主說:「從來沒有人看見神,只有在父懷裡的獨生子;」
9:42
ille adnuntiauit nobis de eo, et iterum quod dicit Iudaeis: nec uocem illius aliquando audistis nec faciem eius uidistis nec uerbum eius habetis in uobis manens, quia ei, quem ille misit, non credidistis. quibus respondemus eo ipso, quod in euangelio scriptum est: deum nemo uidit umquam nisi unicus filius, qui est in sinu patris; ipse adnuntiauit nobis de eo totam ipsam solui posse quaestionem, quia ipse filius, quod est uerbum dei. non solum nouissimis temporibus, cum in carne adparere dignatus est, sed etiam prius a constitutione mundi, cui uoluit de patre adnuntiauit siue loquendo siue adparendo uel per angelicam aliquam potestatem uel per quamlibet creaturam:
'he has declared him to us'; and again, when he says to the Jews: 'You have neither ever heard his voice nor seen his face, nor do you have his word abiding in you, because you did not believe him whom he sent.' To these we answer that from this very thing which is written in the Gospel — 'No one has ever seen God, except the only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father; he has declared him to us' — the whole question can be resolved: because that same Son, who is the Word of God, not only in the latest times, when he deigned to appear in the flesh, but also earlier, from the foundation of the world, declared concerning the Father to whom he willed, whether by speaking or by appearing, whether through some angelic power or through any creature whatsoever:
「祂將父表明出來」;又當祂對猶太人說:「你們從來沒有聽見祂的聲音,也沒有看見祂的形像,並且祂的道沒有存在你們心裡,因為祂所差來的,你們不信。」對這些人我們回答說:正是從福音書所寫的這句話——「從來沒有人看見神,只有在父懷裡的獨生子將父表明出來」——整個問題便可迎刃而解:因為那位聖子,就是神的道,不僅在末後的時代、當祂屈尊在肉身中顯現時,並且更早、從創世以來,就向祂所願意的人講述關於父的事,或藉言語、或藉顯現,或藉某種天使的能力、或藉任何受造之物:
9:43
quia ipse est in omnibus ueritas et omnia illi constant et omnia illi ad nutum seruiunt atque subiecta sunt, ut etiam oculis per uisibilem creaturam cui uult, cum dignatur, adpareat, cum ipse tamen secundum diuinitatem suam et secundum id, quod uerbum est patris, coaeternum patri et incommutabile, per quod facta sunt omnia, non nisi purgatissimo et simplicissimo corde uideatur. et ideo quibusdam locis etiam scriptura ipsa testatur angelum uisum, ubi dicit deum uisum. sicut in illa luctatione Iacob et angelus dictus est ille, qui adparuit. et cum adparuit in rubo Moysi et item in heremo, cum iam eduxisset populum de terra Aegypti, quando legem accepit. deus ei locutus est.
because he himself is in all things the Truth, and all things hold together in him, and all things serve him at his beck and are subject to him, so that he may even appear to bodily eyes, through a visible creature, to whom he wills, when he deigns; while yet he himself, according to his divinity and according to that which is the Word of the Father, coeternal with the Father and unchangeable, through whom all things were made, is not seen except by a most purified and most simple heart. And therefore in certain passages Scripture itself testifies that an angel was seen, where it says that God was seen; as in that wrestling of Jacob, the one who appeared was called both God and an angel. And when he appeared in the bush to Moses, and likewise in the wilderness, when he had already led the people out of the land of Egypt, God spoke to him when he received the Law.
因為祂自己在萬有中就是真理,萬有都靠祂而立,萬有都聽祂的命而事奉祂、順服祂,以致祂甚至可以藉可見的受造物、按祂所願意向誰、當祂屈尊時、向肉眼顯現;然而祂自己,按祂的神性、並按那作為父之道的身分——與父同永、不可改變、萬有藉祂而造——除非藉極其潔淨、極其單純的心,是不能被看見的。因此在某些經文中,聖經自己作見證說有天使被看見,正是在說神被看見之處;正如在雅各摔跤那次,那顯現的既被稱為神,又被稱為天使。又當祂在荊棘中向摩西顯現,同樣在曠野中、當祂已領那民出埃及地、摩西領受律法之時,神對他說話。
9:44
sed siue in rubo, cum eum misit. siue postea, cum ei legem dedit, angelum dicit Stephanus in actibus apostolorum ei adparuisse. quod ideo dicimus, ne quis arbitretur uerbum dei, per quod facta sunt omnia, quasi per locos posse definiri et alicui uisibiliter adparere nisi per aliquam uisibilem creaturam. sicut enim uerbum dei est in propheta et recte dicitur dixit propheta' recte item dicitur dixit dominus', quia uerbum dei, quo$ est Christus, in propheta loquitur ueritatem:
But whether in the bush, when he sent him, or afterward, when he gave him the Law, Stephen in the Acts of the Apostles says that an angel appeared to him. This we say lest anyone suppose that the Word of God, through whom all things were made, can as it were be confined within places and appear visibly to anyone except through some visible creature. For just as the Word of God is in the prophet, and it is rightly said 'the prophet said,' and rightly also 'the Lord said,' because the Word of God, which is Christ, speaks the truth in the prophet:
但無論是在荊棘中、當祂差遣他時,還是後來、當祂賜他律法時,司提反在使徒行傳中都說是有天使向他顯現。我們這樣說,免得有人以為那藉之造成萬有的神的道,彷彿能被限制在地方之內、能向任何人可見地顯現,除非藉某種可見的受造物。因為正如神的道在先知裡面,人正確地說「先知說了」,也同樣正確地說「主說了」,因為那作為基督的神的道,在先知裡面說出真理:
9:45
sic et in angelo ipse loquitur, quando ueritatem angelus adnuntiat, et recte dicitur deus dixit' et deus adparuit' et item recte dicitur angelus dixit' et angelus adparuit', cum illud dicatur ei persona inhabitantis dei, illud ex persona seruientis creaturae. ex hac regula etiam apostolus ait: an uultis experimentum accipere eius, qui in me loquitur, Christi? Si autem hoc mouet, quod in uetere testamento etiam peccatoribus deus loquitur uel Adae uel Euae uel serpenti, adtendant etiam in nouo cuiusmodi exemplum dominus posuit de homine stulto et cupido, quomodo ei locutus est dominus, cum ait: stulte, hac nocte auferetur anima tua a te; haec quae praeparasti, cuius erunt?
so also in the angel he himself speaks, when the angel announces the truth; and it is rightly said 'God said' and 'God appeared,' and likewise it is rightly said 'the angel said' and 'the angel appeared' — the former being said from the person of the indwelling God, the latter from the person of the serving creature. From this rule the Apostle too says: 'Do you wish to receive a proof of him who speaks in me, namely Christ?' But if this troubles anyone, that in the Old Testament God speaks even to sinners — whether to Adam or to Eve or to the serpent — let them also observe in the New what sort of example the Lord set concerning the foolish and greedy man, how the Lord spoke to him when he said: 'Fool, this night your soul will be taken from you; these things which you have prepared, whose will they be?'
照樣,在天使裡也是祂自己說話,當天使宣告真理時;於是正確地說「神說了」、「神顯現了」,也同樣正確地說「天使說了」、「天使顯現了」——前者是從內住之神的位格說的,後者是從服事之受造物的位格說的。根據這一原則,使徒也說:「你們既然尋求基督在我裡面說話的憑據」。但若有人因舊約中神甚至向罪人說話——無論向亞當、夏娃還是向蛇——而困惑,那就讓他們也注意新約中主論到那愚昧貪心之人所立的榜樣,看主怎樣對他說話,說:「無知的人哪,今夜必要你的靈魂;你所預備的要歸誰呢?」
9:46
cum enim ueritas etiam peccatoribus dicitur, per quamlibet creaturam dicatur, non nisi ab illo dicitur, qui unus est uerax. quod autem Iudaeis dicit: nec uocem aliquando eius audistis, ideo dicit. quia non obtemperauerunt isti dumtaxat, cum quibus loquebatur. quibus dicit etiam: nec faciem eius uidistis, quia non potest. quod autem dicit: neque uerbum eius habetis in uobis manens, quia in quo manet uerbum dei, Christus in illo manet, quem isti respuerunt. nam cum ipse dominus dixisset: pater, clarifica me ea claritate, qua fui apud te, priusquam mundus fieret, sonuit uox de caelo: et clarificaui et clarificabo.
For when the truth is spoken even to sinners, through whatever creature it may be spoken, it is spoken by none other than him who alone is truthful. But as for what he says to the Jews, 'You have never heard his voice,' he says this because they did not obey — those, at least, with whom he was speaking. To whom he also says, 'Nor have you seen his face,' because it cannot be seen. And as for what he says, 'Neither do you have his word abiding in you,' this is because Christ, in whom the Word of God abides, abides in him — and these men rejected Christ. For when the Lord himself had said, 'Father, glorify me with that glory which I had with you before the world was made,' a voice sounded from heaven: 'I have both glorified it and will glorify it.'
因為當真理甚至向罪人被說出時,無論藉哪種受造物被說出,都無非是由那位獨一真實者所說。至於祂對猶太人所說的「你們從來沒有聽見祂的聲音」,祂這樣說,是因為他們不順從——至少就是那些祂正對之說話的人。祂也對他們說「你們也沒有看見祂的形像」,因為那形像是不能被看見的。至於祂所說的「祂的道也沒有存在你們心裡」,這是因為神的道所存留的人裡面,基督便存留其中,而這些人卻棄絕了基督。因為當主自己說了「父啊,願你榮耀我,使我與你同享未有世界以先我與你同有的榮耀」,就有聲音從天上發出:「我已經榮耀了,還要再榮耀。」
9:47
quam uocem multi Iudaeorum praesentes audierunt nec ideo tamen audisse dicendi sunt. quia non obtemperauerunt, ut crederent. quapropter si non est mirandum, quod uerbum dei, id est unicus filius dei, qui de patre adnuntiat, cui uult per se ipsum, cui uult per aliquam creaturam uel sonando uel adparendo, cum tamen ipse per se ipsum mundo corde uideatur et per illum paterbeati enim mundicordes, quia ipsi deum uidebunt —: non est mirandum ex utroque testamento ista omnia testimonia consonare. De eo, quod scriptum est, quod locutus est deus Moysi et dixit illi: loquere ad filios Israhel: sumite primitias ab omni homine, quas mihi destinetis, hoc est aurum.
Many of the Jews who were present heard that voice, and yet they are not to be said to have heard, because they did not obey so as to believe. Wherefore, if it is not to be wondered at that the Word of God — that is, the only-begotten Son of God, who declares concerning the Father — to whom he wills declares through himself, to whom he wills through some creature, whether by sounding or by appearing, while yet he himself is seen through himself by a pure heart, and through him the Father — for 'blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God' — it is not to be wondered at that all these testimonies from both Testaments are in harmony. Concerning what is written, that God spoke to Moses and said to him: 'Speak to the sons of Israel: take firstfruits from every man, which you shall set apart for me, namely gold,
在場的許多猶太人聽見了那聲音,然而卻不可說他們聽見了,因為他們沒有順從以致相信。因此,若不足為奇:神的道——即那位講述關於父之事的神的獨生子——向祂所願意的人藉自己講述、向祂所願意的人藉某種受造物講述,或藉發聲、或藉顯現,然而祂自己卻藉自己被潔淨的心看見,並藉祂而看見父——因為「清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見神」——若這一切都不足為奇,那麼這兩約的一切見證彼此協和,也就不足為奇了。論到所寫的:神對摩西說話,對他說:「你要對以色列人說:從各人收取初獻之物歸給我,就是金、
9:48
argentum, aeramentum, purpuram, byssum. coccum. pilos caprinos, pelles rubeas agnorum, ligna integra. oleum ad inluminationem. thymiamata. lapides pretiosos, hoc est beryllos, et constituite tabernaculum. in quo commorari uobiscum possim. commouent etiam hinc Manichaei quaestionem et huic scripturarum loco illud in euangelio dicunt esse contrarium, quod ait dominus: DOD iurabis neque per caelum, quia sedes dei est, neque per terram, quia scabellum est pedum eius. disputant enim et magnum aliquid sibi uidentur dicere, cum dicunt: quomodo ille deus, cuius caelum sedes et terra scabellum pedum eius est, in tabernaculo habitat.
silver, bronze, purple, fine linen, scarlet, goats' hair, red rams' skins, whole timbers, oil for lighting, incense, precious stones — that is, beryls — and set up a tabernacle in which I may dwell among you.' Here too the Manichaeans stir up a question, and they say that this saying in the Gospel is contrary to this passage of the Scriptures, which the Lord says: 'You shall not swear either by heaven, because it is the throne of God, nor by earth, because it is the footstool of his feet.' For they argue, and think they are saying something great, when they say: How does that God, whose throne is heaven and whose footstool is the earth, dwell in a tabernacle
銀、銅、紫色線、細麻、朱紅色線、山羊毛、染紅的公羊皮、完整的木料、點燈的油、香料、寶石——就是水蒼玉——並要立起帳幕,我好住在你們中間。」摩尼教徒在此也挑起問題,說福音書中的這句話與這段經文相反,就是主所說的:「不可指著天起誓,因為天是神的座位;也不可指著地起誓,因為地是祂的腳凳。」因為他們爭辯,並自以為說出了什麼了不得的話,說:那位以天為座位、以地為腳凳的神,怎能住在帳幕裡,
9:49
quod ex auro uel argento et aere et purpura et pilis pecorum pellibusque constructum est? adhibentes etiam testem apostolum Paulum. quia dicit deum lucem habitare inaccessibilem. quibus nos parem quaestionem referimus, et quod de nouo testamento protulerunt, de uetere testamento proferimus. ibi enim inuenitur prius scriptum: caelum mihi sedes est, terra scabellum pedum meorum: quam domum aedificabitis mihi, aut quis locus requiei meae ? nonne manus mea fecit haec omnia? ecce habent, ubi libri ueteris testamenti praedicant deum in templis manufactis non habitare ;
which was constructed out of gold or silver and bronze and purple and the hair and skins of cattle? They also bring in the Apostle Paul as a witness, because he says that God dwells in light inaccessible. To these we bring back a like question, and what they have brought forward from the New Testament, we bring forward from the Old. For there it is found written first: 'Heaven is my throne, the earth is the footstool of my feet: what house will you build for me, or what is the place of my rest? Has not my hand made all these things?' Behold, they have where the books of the Old Testament proclaim that God does not dwell in temples made by hands;
就是用金、或銀、和銅、和紫色線、和牲畜的毛與皮所建造的帳幕呢?他們還引使徒保羅作見證,因為他說神住在人不能靠近的光中。對這些人我們回敬一個同樣的問題,並且他們從新約所提出的,我們從舊約中提出。因為那裡先前就有這樣的記載:「天是我的座位,地是我的腳凳:你們要為我造何等的殿宇?哪裡是我安息的地方呢?這一切不都是我手所造的嗎?」看哪,他們自己就有這樣的話,舊約的書卷宣告神不住人手所造的殿;
9:50
et tamen filius dei nostri flagello de restibus facto expulit de templo eos, qui boues et columbas uendebant, et nummulariorum euertit mensas et ait: domus patris mei domus orationis uocabitur, uos autem fecistis eam speluncam latronum. si ergo aliquis etiam istis duobus ex aduerso capitulis constitutis uelit inperitos decipere et dicere in uetere testamento magnificari deum, cuius dicitur sedes caelum et terra scabellum pedum et negatur habitare in domo manufacta, in nouo autem testamento domus eius dicitur templum constructum ab hominibus:
and yet the Son of our God, with a scourge made of cords, drove out of the temple those who were selling oxen and doves, and overturned the tables of the money-changers, and said: 'My Father's house shall be called a house of prayer, but you have made it a den of robbers.' If therefore anyone, with these two chapters likewise set in opposition, should wish to deceive the untaught and to say that in the Old Testament that God is magnified whose throne is said to be heaven and the earth the footstool of his feet, and who is denied to dwell in a house made by hands, while in the New Testament his house is said to be a temple built by men:
然而我們神的兒子卻用繩子做成鞭子,把那些賣牛和鴿子的人趕出殿去,又推倒兌換銀錢之人的桌子,說:「我父的殿必稱為禱告的殿,你們倒使它成為賊窩了。」所以,若有人同樣把這兩章對立起來,想欺騙無知的人、說在舊約中被尊崇的神以天為座位、以地為腳凳、且被否認住在人手所造的殿中,而在新約中祂的殿卻被說成是人所建造的聖殿:
9:51
nonne Manichaei uel sero fatebuntur et habitaculum dei per manus hominum factum ad aliquam significationem in utroque testamento accipi et deum non habitare in locis ab hominibus fabricatis in utroque testamento praedicari ? De eo. quod in exodo scriptum est: ne adoraueritis deos alienos et iterum: deus uester zelans appellatur; zelans enim zelauit. huic capitulo, quod scriptum est: ne adoraueritis deos alienos, cum calumniantur Manichaei, satis ostendunt placere sibi adorari multos deos. nec mirum, quandoquidem in secta sua numerosissimam deorum familiam commemorant atque commendant. quippe qui etiam ad ista uisibilia uenerunt, quae pro ipsius ueritatis luce uenerantur et adorant;
will not the Manichaeans, even if late, confess both that in both Testaments a dwelling-place of God made by the hands of men is understood as having some signification, and that in both Testaments it is proclaimed that God does not dwell in places built by men? Concerning what is written in Exodus: 'You shall not worship strange gods,' and again: 'Your God is called jealous; for being jealous he has been jealous.' When the Manichaeans slander this chapter which is written, 'You shall not worship strange gods,' they sufficiently show that it pleases them to worship many gods. Nor is it any wonder, since in their sect they recount and commend a most numerous family of gods; indeed they have even descended to those visible things which they venerate and worship in place of the very light of truth;
摩尼教徒豈不要——縱使遲了——承認:在兩約中,人手所造的神的居所都被理解為含有某種象徵意義,而在兩約中也都宣告神不住在人所建造的地方麼?論到出埃及記所寫的:「不可敬拜別神」,又:「你的神名為忌邪的;因為祂忌邪、祂曾忌邪。」當摩尼教徒誣蔑這所寫的一章「不可敬拜別神」時,他們充分顯明他們喜歡敬拜許多神。這也不足為奇,因為在他們的教派中,他們列舉並稱揚極其眾多的一群神;他們甚至墮落到那些可見之物,把這些當作真理之光本身來崇奉敬拜;
9:52
et ideo displicet eis, quod scriptum est in exodo: ne adoraueritis deos alienos. addunt etiam illud propter hoc dictum esse: deus uester zelans appellatur; zelans enim zelauit, ut tamquam deum zelantem non amemus, cuius zelo deos alienos zelare non sinimur. et ideo dicunt ista euangelio esse contraria, quoniam dominus dicit: pater iuste, et mundus te non cognouit, quasi non sit dicendus deus iustus, nisi nos deos alienos adorare permittat. iustum enim deum et zelantem deum tamquam contraria sibi esse disserunt et decipiunt miseros non intellegentes totam spem salutis nostrae esse zelum dei.
and therefore what is written in Exodus displeases them: 'You shall not worship strange gods.' They add also that this was said for this reason: 'Your God is called jealous; for being jealous he has been jealous,' so that we should not love as God one who is jealous, by whose jealousy we are not allowed to be jealous for strange gods. And therefore they say that these things are contrary to the Gospel, since the Lord says: 'Righteous Father, and the world has not known you' — as though a righteous God ought not to be called one, unless he permits us to worship strange gods. For they argue that a righteous God and a jealous God are, as it were, contrary to each other, and they deceive the wretched who do not understand that the whole hope of our salvation is the jealousy of God.
因此出埃及記所寫的話使他們不悅:「不可敬拜別神。」他們還補充說,那話是為此而說的:「你的神名為忌邪的;因為祂忌邪、祂曾忌邪」,好叫我們不把一位忌邪的神當作神來愛,因祂的忌邪我們不被允許為別神大發熱心。因此他們說這些話與福音相反,因為主說:「公義的父啊,世人未曾認識你」——彷彿一位公義的神不該被稱為神,除非祂容許我們敬拜別神。因為他們爭辯說公義的神與忌邪的神彷彿彼此矛盾,並欺騙那些不明白我們得救全部盼望正在於神之忌邪的可憐人。
9:53
hoc enim nomine illa eius significatur prouidentia, qua nullam a se animam fornicari inpune permittit, sicut propheta dicit: perdes omnes, qui fornicantur abs te. sicut enim ea quae dicitur ira dei, non perturbatio mentis est, sed potentia uindicandi, sic zelum dei non cruciatum animi, quo maritus aduersus uxorem uel uxor aduersus maritum torqueri solent, sed tranquillissimam sinceramque iustitiam. qua nulla anima beata esse sinitur, falsis opinionibus prauisque cupiditatibus corrupta et quodam modo grauidata. illi enim haec uerba exhorrescunt, qui nondum uiderunt ineffabili maiestati dei nulla uerba congruere. sic enim ab istis uerbis temperandum putant, quasi aliquid dignum deo dicant.
For by this name is signified that providence of his by which he permits no soul to commit fornication away from himself with impunity, as the prophet says: 'You will destroy all who commit fornication away from you.' For just as that which is called the wrath of God is not a disturbance of mind but a power of avenging, so the jealousy of God is not that torment of soul by which husbands are wont to be tortured against their wives, or wives against their husbands, but a most tranquil and pure justice, by which no soul is allowed to be blessed while corrupted and in a manner made pregnant by false opinions and depraved desires. For those men shudder at these words who have not yet seen that no words are fitting to the ineffable majesty of God. For thus they think one must refrain from these words, as though they were saying something worthy of God
因為藉這名字所表明的,是神那不容任何靈魂遠離祂放肆行淫的護理,正如先知所說:「凡遠離你行淫的,你必滅絕他們。」因為正如那被稱為神之忿怒的並非心思的擾亂、乃是報復的能力,照樣,神的忌邪也不是丈夫慣於對妻子、或妻子對丈夫所受折磨的那種心靈的痛苦,乃是極其平靜純潔的公義,藉此不容任何被虛假意見與敗壞情慾所腐化、彷彿因之而懷孕的靈魂得享福樂。因為那些人對這些話戰慄,是因為他們尚未看見沒有任何言語配得上神那不可言喻的威嚴。因為他們如此以為當避免這些話,彷彿他們正說出配得上神的話,
9:54
cum ista non dicunt. sanctus enim spiritus hoc ipsum hominibus intellegentibus insinuans, quam sint ineffabilia summa diuina, his etiam uerbis uti uoluit, quae apud homines in uitio poni solent, ut inde admonerentur etiam illa, quae cum aliqua dignitate dei se putant homines dicere, indigna esse illius maiestate, cui honorificum potius silentium quam ulla uox humana conpeteret. quaero zelum hominis et inuenio perturbationem cruciantem cor. tamen cum quaero causam, nihil aliud inuenio, nisi quod non patitur coniugis adulterium. maxime enim et proprie inter coniugia zelotypia dici solet.
when they do not utter these things. For the Holy Spirit, insinuating this very thing to men of understanding — how ineffable the highest divine things are — willed to use even these words which among men are wont to be reckoned as faults, so that from them they might be admonished that even those things which men think they say with some dignity befitting God are unworthy of his majesty, for which an honouring silence rather befits than any human utterance. I seek out the jealousy of man and I find a disturbance torturing the heart. Yet when I seek the cause, I find nothing else than that he does not endure his spouse's adultery. For especially and properly is jealousy wont to be spoken of among married couples.
其實他們並沒有說出這些話。因為聖靈把這事本身暗示給那些有悟性的人——即至高的神聖事物是何等不可言喻——便甘願使用連在人中間慣於被算為過失的這些話,好叫他們藉此得著提醒:連那些人自以為帶著某種配得神之尊嚴所說的話,也是不配祂威嚴的,對那威嚴而言,尊崇的靜默比任何人的言語更為合宜。我尋察人的忌恨,發現那是折磨人心的一種擾亂。然而當我尋找其緣由時,我所找到的無非是:他不能容忍配偶的姦淫。因為忌妒尤其正當地是就夫妻之間而言的。
9:55
itaque si maritus esset per se ipsum beatus et omnipotens et iustus, sine ullo cruciatu et tota facilitate et nulla iniquitate peccatum coniugis uindicaret. quam tamen eius actionem humano loquendi modo etiamsi non proprie. translate tamen et recte zelum uocarem. quis enim Tullio calumniatus est, qui certe nouerat latine loqui, cum ait Caesari: nulla de uirtutibus tuis nec admirabilior nec gratior misericordia est? et tamen ex eo appellatam misericordiam dicunt, quod miserum cor faciat dolentis aliena miseria. numquid ergo uirtus miserum cor facit ? quid ergo calumniosis Tullius responderet. nisi misericordiae nomine clementiam se appellare uoluisse?
Therefore, if a husband were in himself blessed and omnipotent and just, he would avenge his spouse's sin without any torment and with all ease and without any iniquity. And yet I would, according to the human manner of speaking, even if not properly, still by transference and rightly, call that action of his jealousy. For who slandered Tullius (Cicero), who certainly knew how to speak Latin, when he said to Caesar: 'Of your virtues none is more admirable nor more gracious than mercy'? And yet they say that mercy is so named because it makes the heart wretched at another's misery. Does virtue then make the heart wretched? What then would Tullius answer to the slanderers, except that by the name of mercy he wished to call clemency?
因此,倘若一位丈夫在自己裡面是有福的、全能的、公義的,他必毫無痛苦、極其輕易、毫無不義地為配偶之罪伸冤。然而按人的說話方式,縱使不是本義地,我仍要藉引申而且正當地把他這行為稱為忌恨。因為誰曾誣蔑那必定精通拉丁語的圖利烏斯(西塞羅)呢——當他對凱撒說:「在你的諸般美德中,沒有比憐憫更可欽佩、更蒙悅納的」?然而人卻說憐憫之所以如此得名,是因為它使人的心因他人的苦難而痛苦。難道美德會使心痛苦麼?那麼圖利烏斯對誣蔑者要如何回答呢,豈不是說他要以憐憫之名來稱呼寬仁麼?
9:56
quoniam recte solemus loqui non solum uerba propria, sed etiam uicina usurpantes. cuius auctoris mentionem facere uolui, quoniam non de re quaestio sed de uerbo est. sicut enim nostri auctores. diuinarum scilicet litterarum. de rebus maxime cogitauerunt, sic mundanorum auctorum prope omnis cura de uerbis est. sed habeo euangelium et omnes noui testamenti libros, in quibus misericordia dei frequentissime commendatur. si audent ergo isti miseri, etiam inde faciant quaestionem et negent esse misericordem deum, ne miserum cor habere intellegatur. sicut ergo potest esse in deo misericordia sine cordis miseria.
since we are rightly wont to speak using not only proper words but also neighbouring ones. I wished to make mention of this author, because the question is not about the matter but about the word. For just as our authors — those, that is, of the divine writings — thought chiefly about things, so almost all the care of worldly authors is about words. But I have the Gospel and all the books of the New Testament, in which the mercy of God is most frequently commended. If therefore these wretches dare, let them from that source too raise a question and deny that God is merciful, lest he be understood to have a wretched heart. As therefore there can be in God mercy without wretchedness of heart,
因為我們正當地慣於不僅用本義的字、也用相鄰的字來說話。我之所以願提到這位作者,是因為問題不在於事、乃在於字。因為正如我們的作者——就是那些神聖典籍的作者——主要是思想事物,照樣,屬世作者幾乎全部的用心都在於字詞。但我有福音書和新約的一切書卷,其中極頻繁地稱揚神的憐憫。所以,這些可憐人若有膽量,就讓他們也從那裡挑起問題,否認神是有憐憫的,免得神被理解為有一顆痛苦的心。所以,正如在神裡面能有憐憫而無心的痛苦,
9:57
sic etiam sine tabe atque cruciatu animi zelum dei non dedignemur accipere et humani sermonis condicionem feramus. ut ad diuinum perueniamus silentium. sed si contraria dicunt esse zelantem deum et iustum deum, quid „dicturi sunt, cum et in nouo testamento inuenio: zelo dei uos zelo et adhibitum etiam de ueteribus in euangelio testimonium: zelus domus tuae comedit me? rursus in uetere cum legunt: iustus dominus et iustitias dilexit, aequitatem uidit uultus eius, nonne fatebuntur etiam hoc modo inperitis duo testamenta uideri posse contraria, ut in nouo inueniamus zelum dei, in uetere iustitiam dei?
so also, without decay or torment of soul, let us not disdain to accept the jealousy of God, and let us bear with the condition of human speech, that we may arrive at the divine silence. But if they say that a jealous God and a just God are contraries, what will they say when even in the New Testament I find: 'I am jealous for you with the jealousy of God,' and a testimony applied from the Old in the Gospel: 'The zeal of your house has consumed me'? Again, when in the Old they read: 'The Lord is just and has loved acts of justice; his countenance has beheld equity,' will they not confess that even in this way the two Testaments may seem to the untaught to be contrary — that in the New we find the jealousy of God, and in the Old the justice of God?
照樣,讓我們也不要嫌棄接受神那不帶心靈之腐蝕與折磨的忌邪,並讓我們忍受人類言語的條件,好使我們能達到那神聖的靜默。但他們若說忌邪的神與公義的神彼此矛盾,那麼當我在新約中也讀到「我為你們起的是神那樣的憤恨」、以及在福音書中引自舊約的一句見證「你殿的熱心把我吞沒了」時,他們又當如何說呢?再者,當他們在舊約中讀到「耶和華是公義的,喜愛公義的事;祂的容面已察看正直」時,他們豈不要承認:即便如此,這兩約在無知者看來也似乎彼此矛盾——即在新約中我們找到神的忌邪,在舊約中找到神的公義麼?
9:58
bene autem intellegentibus utrumque in utroque magna sancti spiritus unitate et pace concinere? De eo, quod scriptum est non esse manducandum sanguinem, quod anima carnis sit sanguis. huic sententiae ueteris legis Manichaei ex euangelio illud obponunt, quod dicit dominus non esse timendos eos. qui occidere possunt corpus, animae autem nocere non possunt et disputant dicentes: si sanguis anima est, quomodo homines potestatem in eam non habent. cum de sanguine multa faciant siue excipientes et canibus uolucribusque in escam proponentes siue effundentes aut caeno lutoque miscentes ? haec enim et alia innumerabilia sine difficultate homines de sanguine possunt facere.
But to those who understand well, both are found in both, harmonizing with the great unity and peace of the Holy Spirit. Concerning what is written, that blood must not be eaten, because the blood is the soul of the flesh. Against this sentence of the old Law the Manichaeans set from the Gospel that saying which the Lord speaks: that those are not to be feared who can kill the body but cannot harm the soul; and they argue, saying: If blood is the soul, how is it that men do not have power over it, since they do many things with blood — whether draining it off and setting it before dogs and birds as food, or pouring it out or mixing it with mire and mud? For these things and countless others men can do with blood without difficulty.
但對於明白之人,兩者在兩約中都可尋見,以聖靈那極大的合一與平安彼此協和。論到所寫的:不可吃血,因為血是肉的靈魂。摩尼教徒針對舊律法這句話,從福音書引出主所說的那句:那能殺身體卻不能傷害靈魂的,不要怕他們;他們爭辯說:若血是靈魂,人怎會對它沒有權柄呢,既然人用血作許多事——或把它放出來擺在狗和飛鳥面前作食物,或把它倒出來、或與污泥爛土攙和呢?因為這些以及無數別的事,人用血都能毫無困難地作。
9:59
ideo isti quaerunt insultantes, quomodo, si sanguinis est anima, non possit hominis interfector nocere animae, cum tantam in eius sanguinem habeat potestatem. addunt etiam, quod ait apostolus Paulus: quia caro et sanguis regnum dei non possidebunt et dicunt: si sanguis est anima, sicut Moyses dicit, nulla inuenietur anima posse regnum dei adipisci. cui calumniae primo ita respondendum est, ut ipsi cogantur ostendere, ubi scriptum sit in libris ueteris legis, quod anima humana sanguis sit. nusquam enim hoc inuenient in illa scriptura, quam lacerare miseri quamdiu conantur, nullo modo intellegere permittuntur.
Therefore these men ask, insulting, how, if the soul is of blood, a man's slayer cannot harm the soul, since he has so great a power over its blood. They add also what the Apostle Paul says: 'Because flesh and blood shall not possess the kingdom of God,' and they say: If blood is the soul, as Moses says, no soul will be found able to attain the kingdom of God. To this slander it must first be answered thus, that they themselves be compelled to show where it is written in the books of the old Law that the human soul is blood. For nowhere will they find this in that Scripture which the wretches, as long as they attempt to tear it to pieces, are in no way permitted to understand.
因此這些人辱罵著問:若靈魂在於血,殺人者怎會不能傷害靈魂呢,既然他對其血有如此大的權柄。他們還加上使徒保羅所說的:「因為血肉之體不能承受神的國」,並說:若如摩西所說血是靈魂,那就沒有一個靈魂能承受神的國了。對這誣蔑首先必須這樣回答,使他們自己被迫指出:舊律法的書卷何處寫著人的靈魂是血。因為他們在那經文中無論何處都找不到這話,這些可憐人只要一味撕扯它,就絕不被容許明白它。
9:60
quodsi de anima humana nihil tale ibi dictum est, quid ad nos pertinet, si anima pecoris aut laedi ab interfectore potest aut possidere dei regnum non potest? sed quia de animis pecorum nimis sunt isti solliciticum enim sint hominum animae rationales, reuolui tamen eas in pecora existimantclausa sibi esse arbitrantur regna caelorum, si pecorum animis clausa esse consentiant. Quid? quod etiam insultare ausus est populo Israhel Adimantus, unus ex discipulis Manichaei. quem magnum doctorem illius sectae fuisse commemorant. insultare ergo ausus est populo Iudaeorum, quod secundum eorum intellectum, quo existimant sanguinem esse animam.
But if nothing of the sort is said there about the human soul, what does it matter to us if the soul of a beast either can be harmed by a slayer or cannot possess the kingdom of God? But because these men are exceedingly anxious about the souls of beasts — for since the souls of men are rational, they nonetheless think that these are rolled back into beasts — they suppose that the kingdoms of heaven are closed to them, if they should agree that they are closed to the souls of beasts. What of this? That Adimantus, one of the disciples of Mani — whom they record to have been a great teacher of that sect — even dared to insult the people of Israel. He dared therefore to insult the Jewish people, because according to their understanding, by which they suppose the blood to be the soul,
但若那裡論到人的靈魂並沒有說過這類話,那麼牲畜的靈魂或能被殺者所傷、或不能承受神的國,於我們何干呢?然而因為這些人極其掛慮牲畜的靈魂——因為人的靈魂雖是理性的,他們卻以為這些靈魂會轉回到牲畜裡——他們便設想天國對他們是關閉的,若他們竟同意天國對牲畜的靈魂是關閉的話。這算什麼呢?那位阿狄曼圖斯——摩尼的門徒之一、他們記載他曾是那教派的偉大教師——竟敢辱罵以色列民。他因此竟敢辱罵猶太民族,理由是按他們的理解,即他們以為血是靈魂,
9:61
parentum ipsorum animae partim a serpentibus deuoratae, partim igni consumptae, partim in desertis atque asperrimis montium locis arefactae sint. quod si uerum esse quisquam concederet. sine scelere tamen eorum. quibus iste insultare uoluit. factum esse conuinceret. non enim parentum suorum animas, quibus illa omnia secundum horum intellectum accidisse dixit, ipsi aliqua ex parte laeserunt; quapropter luctum inde possunt habere, non reatum. quid autem Adimantus faciet ipse secundum. opinionem suam, qua credidit etiam rationales, id est hominum animas in beluina corpora posse contrudi? quid ergo faciet de tanto scelere.
the souls of their own parents were partly devoured by serpents, partly consumed by fire, partly dried up in deserts and the most rugged places of the mountains. But if anyone should grant that this is true, he would still prove that it was done without any crime of those whom this man wished to insult. For they did not in any part harm the souls of their own parents, to whom he said all those things befell according to their understanding; wherefore they can have grief from it, but not guilt. But what will Adimantus himself do according to his own opinion, by which he believed that even rational souls — that is, the souls of men — can be thrust into the bodies of beasts? What then will he do about so great a crime,
他們自己父輩的靈魂便部分被蛇吞吃,部分被火焚燒,部分在曠野和群山最險峻之處乾枯了。但若有人承認這是真的,他仍會證明這事乃是在此人所要辱罵之人毫無罪過的情況下發生的。因為他們絲毫沒有傷害自己父輩的靈魂——按他們的理解,那一切事都臨到這些靈魂——因此他們能因此有哀傷,卻沒有罪責。但阿狄曼圖斯自己按他自己的意見——即他相信連理性的靈魂、也就是人的靈魂,都能被塞進獸類的身體——又當如何呢?那麼他要如何處理這麼大的罪,
9:62
si quando tardum iumentum plagis aut concitatum freno fatigauit, in quo forte patris eius anima fuerit? ut non dicam, quod etiam occidere parentes suos inter peduculos et pulices potuerit, a quorum isti interfectione non temperant. quid enim eis prodest, quod aliquando negant usque ad ista minutissima animantia reuolui animas humanas posse ? hoc enim negant, ne tam multarum interfectionum rei teneantur aut cogantur parcere pulicibus et peduculis et cimicibus et tantas ab eis molestias sine ulla caedis eorum licentia sustinere. nam uehementer urgentur, cur in uulpeculam reuolui anima humana possit et non possit in mustelam, cum catulus uulpeculae fortasse etiam minor sit quam magna mustela.
if he ever wearied a slow beast of burden with blows or one urged on by the bridle, in which perhaps his father's soul was? — not to mention that he could even have killed his own parents among lice and fleas, from the killing of which these men do not abstain. For what does it profit them that they sometimes deny that human souls can be rolled back into those most minute creatures? For they deny this lest they be held guilty of so many killings, or be forced to spare fleas and lice and bugs and to endure such great annoyances from them without any license to slay them. For they are vehemently pressed as to why a human soul can be rolled back into a little fox and cannot into a weasel, since the cub of a fox is perhaps even smaller than a large weasel.
倘若他曾用鞭子使遲鈍的馱獸疲乏、或用轡頭催逼牠疲乏,而或許他父親的靈魂就在那獸裡呢?——更不用說他甚至可能在蝨子和跳蚤中殺死了自己的父母,而這些人並不戒絕殺害這些蟲子。因為他們有時否認人的靈魂能轉回到那些最微小的生物裡,這對他們有什麼益處呢?因為他們否認這事,是免得被算為犯了這麼多殺戮之罪,或被迫饒恕跳蚤、蝨子和臭蟲,並在毫無許可殺牠們的情況下忍受牠們如此大的煩擾。因為他們被強力逼問:人的靈魂為何能轉回到小狐狸裡、卻不能轉回到黃鼠狼裡,既然狐狸的幼崽或許比一隻大黃鼠狼還要小。
9:63
deinde si in mustelam potest, cur in murem non potest? et si in istum potest, cur in stellionem non potest? et si in eum potest, cur in locustam non potest? deinde in apem, deinde in muscam, deinde in cimicem atque inde usque in pulicem et si quid est aliud multo minutius peruenire? ubi enim terminum constituant, non inueniunt atque ita per istam nugatoriam crudelitatem conscientiae illorum innumerabilibus homicidiorum sceleribus obruuntur. Nam ex eo, quod scriptum est sanguinem pecoris animam eius esse, praeter id, quod supra dixi, non ad me pertinere, quid agatur de pecoris anima, possum etiam interpretari praeceptum illud in signo esse positum. non enim dominus dubitauit dicere:
Then, if it can into a weasel, why not into a mouse? And if it can into that, why not into a gecko? And if it can into that, why not into a locust? Then into a bee, then into a fly, then into a bug, and thence even down to a flea, and to whatever else is much more minute? For they do not find where to set a limit, and so through this trifling cruelty their consciences are overwhelmed with countless crimes of homicide. Now from what is written, that the blood of a beast is its soul — besides what I said above, that it does not pertain to me what becomes of the soul of a beast — I can also interpret that precept as having been set down in a sign. For the Lord did not hesitate to say:
其次,若能轉入黃鼠狼,為何不能轉入老鼠呢?若能轉入那個,為何不能轉入壁虎呢?若能轉入那個,為何不能轉入蝗蟲呢?其次轉入蜜蜂,其次轉入蒼蠅,其次轉入臭蟲,由此甚至下到跳蚤,並下到任何更微小的東西呢?因為他們找不到在哪裡設立界限,於是藉這荒謬的殘忍,他們的良心便被無數殺人之罪所淹沒。至於所寫的:牲畜的血是牠的靈魂——除了我上面所說的、牲畜的靈魂如何與我無關之外——我還可以把那條誡命解釋為設立在一個表號之中。因為主毫不遲疑地說:
9:64
hoc corpus meum, cum signum daret corporis sui. Quod autem ait apostolus: caro et sanguis regnum dei non possidebunt, etiam in lege dictum est: non permanebit in istis spiritus meus, quia caro sunt. et totiens in ueteribus libris iustorum animis praemium futurum promittitur. sed tamen apostolus uolens insinuare, quale corpus iustorum per inmutationem in resurrectione futurum sit, quia neque nubent neque uxores ducent. sed erunt sicut angeli in caelis, hanc ergo inmutationem futuram corporum sanctorum uolens insinuare dixit apostolus: dico enim uobis, fratres, quia caro et sanguis regnum dei non possidebunt.
'This is my body,' when he was giving a sign of his body. But as for what the Apostle says, 'Flesh and blood shall not possess the kingdom of God,' it is also said in the Law: 'My spirit shall not remain in these, because they are flesh.' And so often in the ancient books a future reward is promised to the souls of the just. But nevertheless the Apostle, wishing to intimate what kind of body the just will have through the transformation in the resurrection — since they will neither marry nor be given in marriage, but will be as the angels in heaven — wishing therefore to intimate this future transformation of the bodies of the saints, the Apostle said: 'For I say to you, brethren, that flesh and blood shall not possess the kingdom of God.'
「這是我的身體」,那時祂正給人一個祂身體的表號。至於使徒所說的「血肉之體不能承受神的國」,律法中也曾說:「我的靈不永遠住在他們裡面,因為他們屬乎血氣。」在古卷中也屢屢應許將來的賞賜要歸於義人的靈魂。然而使徒為要暗示義人藉復活中的變化將要有何等身體——因為他們也不娶也不嫁,乃像天上的使者——因此為要暗示聖徒身體將來這樣的變化,使徒便說:「弟兄們,我告訴你們,血肉之體不能承受神的國。」
9:65
quod non una separata et ad fraudem commemorata sententia, sed toto ipso epistulae loco pertractato uel potius lecto - non enim res obscura estinueniri potest. sic enim dicit: oportet corruptibile hoc induere incorruptionem et mortale hoc induere inmortalitatem. quod eum de corpore dicere de superioribus manifeste inuenitur, cum ait: non omnis caro eadem caro: alia quidem hominum, alia autem pecorum: alia caro uolucrum, alia piscium, et corpora caelestia, et corpora terrestria; sed alia est caelestium gloria et alia terrestrium; alia gloria solis et alia gloria lunae et alia gloria stellarum. stella enim ab stella differt in gloria; sic et resurrectio mortuorum.
This can be found, not by one sentence taken separately and cited for the sake of fraud, but by the whole passage of the epistle being examined, or rather simply read — for the matter is not obscure. For he says thus: 'This corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.' That he says this concerning the body is manifestly found from what precedes, when he says: 'Not all flesh is the same flesh: one indeed of men, another of beasts; one flesh of birds, another of fishes; and there are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies; but the glory of the heavenly is one, and that of the earthly another; one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars. For star differs from star in glory; so also is the resurrection of the dead.'
這一點並不是憑一句被單獨抽出、為欺詐而引用的話可尋見的,乃是憑對這書信整段的細察、或不如說單單誦讀——因為此事並不隱晦——便可尋見。因為他這樣說:「這必朽壞的總要變成不朽壞的,這必死的總要變成不死的。」他這是論到身體說的,從上文顯然可見,因祂說:「凡肉體各有不同:人是一樣,獸又是一樣;飛鳥的肉體是一樣,魚的肉體又是一樣;又有天上的形體、地上的形體;但天上形體的榮光是一樣,地上形體的榮光又是一樣;日的榮光是一樣,月的榮光又是一樣,星的榮光又是一樣。這星和那星的榮光也有分別;死人復活也是這樣。」
9:66
seminatur corpus in corruptione, surget in incorruptione: seminatur in contumelia, surget in gloria; seminatur in infirmitate, surget in uirtute: seminatur corpus animale, surget corpus spiritale. si est corpus animale, est et spiritale, sicut scriptum est: factus est primus homo Adam in animam uiuentem, nouissimus Adam in spiritum uiuificantem. sed non primum quod spiritale est, sed quod animale, postea spiritale. primus homo de terra terrenus; secundus homo de caelo caelestis. qualis terrenus, tales et terreni, et qualis caelestis, tales et caelestes. et quomodo induimus imaginem terreni, induamus et imaginem eius, qui de caelo est.
'The body is sown in corruption, it will rise in incorruption; it is sown in dishonour, it will rise in glory; it is sown in weakness, it will rise in power; it is sown a natural body, it will rise a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual, as it is written: The first man Adam was made into a living soul, the last Adam into a life-giving spirit. But that which is spiritual is not first, but that which is natural, afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is of heaven, heavenly. As is the earthy, such also are the earthy; and as is the heavenly, such also are the heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, let us also bear the image of him who is of heaven.'
「身體種下去是必朽壞的,復活起來是不朽壞的;種下去是羞辱的,復活起來是榮耀的;種下去是軟弱的,復活起來是強壯的;種下去是血氣的身體,復活起來是靈性的身體。若有血氣的身體,也必有靈性的身體,正如經上所記:『首先的人亞當成了有生命的靈魂,末後的亞當成了叫人活的靈。』但屬靈的不在先,屬血氣的在先,以後才有屬靈的。頭一個人是出於地,乃屬土;第二個人是出於天。那屬土的怎樣,凡屬土的也就怎樣;那屬天的怎樣,凡屬天的也就怎樣。我們既有屬土的形狀,也必有屬天者的形狀。」
9:67
hoc autem dico, fratres, quia caro et sanguis regnum dei hereditate possidere non possunt neque corruptio incorruptionem hereditate possidebit. certe iam clarum est, quare hoc apostolus dixerit. quid ergo iste tam turpi fraude non commemorat nisi hoc ultimum et tacet illa superiora, quibus hoc quod male interpretatur, bene possit intellegi? nam quoniam domini nostri corpus post resurrectionem sic leuatum est in caelum, ut pro ipsa caelesti habitatione caelestem acceperit mutationem. et hoc sperare in die ultimo iussi sumus. ideo dixit apostolus: qualis terrenus, tales et terreni, id est mortales. et qualis caelestis, tales et caelestes.
'But this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot possess the kingdom of God by inheritance, neither shall corruption possess incorruption by inheritance.' Certainly it is now clear why the Apostle said this. Why then does that man, with such base fraud, cite nothing but this last statement and keep silent about those preceding ones, by which this thing, which he ill interprets, could be well understood? For since the body of our Lord after the resurrection was so raised up into heaven that, for the sake of that heavenly habitation, it received a heavenly change — and we have been commanded to hope for this on the last day — therefore the Apostle said: 'As is the earthy, such also are the earthy,' that is, the mortal; 'and as is the heavenly, such also are the heavenly.'
「弟兄們,我這話是說:血肉之體不能承受神的國,必朽壞的也不能承受不朽壞的。」如今顯然清楚了使徒為何說這話。那麼那人為何用如此卑劣的欺詐,除了這末後一句話之外別的都不引用,卻對前面那些話緘默不言呢,其實藉那些話,他所曲解的這句話本可被正確地明白。因為既然我們主的身體在復活之後這樣被提升到天上,以致為那屬天的居所之故,領受了屬天的變化——並且我們也被吩咐在末日盼望這事——所以使徒說:「那屬土的怎樣,凡屬土的也就怎樣」,即必死的;「那屬天的怎樣,凡屬天的也就怎樣。」
9:68
id est inmortales non solum animis, sed etiam corporibus. unde et supra dixerat aliam esse caelestium corporum gloriam et aliam terrestrium. quod autem spiritale corpus in resurrectione futurum dicit, non propterea putandum est, quod non corpus, sed spiritus erit, sed spiritale corpus omnimodis spiritui subditum dicit sine aliqua corruptione uel morte. non enim quoniam modo quod habemus corpus animale appellas, ideo putandum non illud esse corpus, sed animam. ergo quemadmodum corpus animale nunc dicitur, quia subditum est animae, spiritale autem nondum dici potest, quia nondum spiritui plene subiectum est, quamdiu corrumpi adhuc potest:
That is, immortal not only in soul but also in body. Hence he had also said above that the glory of heavenly bodies is one thing and that of earthly bodies another. But when he says that in the resurrection the body will be spiritual, it is not therefore to be supposed that it will not be a body but a spirit; rather, he calls it a spiritual body because it will be in every way subject to the spirit, without any corruption or death. For just as you call the body which we now have an animal body, that is no reason to suppose it is not a body but a soul. Therefore, as it is now called an animal body because it is subject to the soul, but cannot yet be called spiritual because it is not yet fully subject to the spirit, so long as it can still be corrupted:
就是說,不僅在靈魂上,也在身體上是不朽的。因此他在前面也曾說,天上物體的榮耀是一樣,地上物體的榮耀是另一樣。但當他說復活時身體將是屬靈的,並不能因此就以為那將不是身體而是靈;反而,他稱之為屬靈的身體,是因為它將完全順服於靈,毫無腐朽或死亡。因為你既把我們現今所有的身體稱作屬血氣的身體,卻不能因此就以為那不是身體而是靈魂。所以,正如現今稱之為屬血氣的身體,因為它順服於靈魂,卻還不能稱為屬靈的,因為它還未完全順服於靈,只要它還能腐朽:
9:69
sic et tunc spiritale uocabitur, cum spiritui atque aeternitati nulla corruptione resistere poterit. Aut si adhuc parum uidetur esse monstratum, quod sententiam istam propter inmutationem, quae futura est, apostolus dixerit, cum ait: caro et sanguis regnum dei hereditate possidere non possunt neque corruptio incorru.ptionem hereditate possidebit, adtendite, quid continuo subiciat et adiungat: ecce mysterium dico uobis: omnes quidem resurgemus. non tamen omnes inmutabimur in atomo. in ictu oculi. in nouissima tuba. canet enim tuba et mortui resurgent incorrupti et nos commutabimur. deinde contexit et dicit etiam illud, quod paulo ante commemoraui, ut ostendat.
so also then it will be called spiritual, when it can resist the spirit and eternity with no corruption. But if it still seems to have been too little shown that the Apostle spoke that sentence on account of the transformation which is to come, when he says: 'Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, neither shall corruption inherit incorruption,' attend to what he immediately subjoins and adds: 'Behold, I tell you a mystery: we shall indeed all rise again, yet we shall not all be changed—in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall rise incorruptible, and we shall be changed.' Then he weaves in and states also that which I mentioned a little before, so as to show
照樣,那時它也將被稱為屬靈的,那時它將能毫無腐朽地持守於靈與永恆。但若仍嫌不夠清楚,未能顯明使徒是為著將來要發生的改變而說那句話——即他說:「血肉之體不能承受神的國,朽壞的也不能承受不朽壞」——那就請留意他緊接著補充並加上的話:「看哪,我把一件奧祕告訴你們:我們固然都要復活,卻不都要改變——就在一霎時,眨眼之間,號筒末次吹響的時候。因號筒要響,死人要復活成為不朽壞的,我們也要改變。」接著他又編織進來,也說了我稍前所提及的話,好顯明
9:70
qualis futura sit ipsa inmutatio. statim quippe dicit: oportet enim corruptibile hoc induere incorruptionem et mortale hoc induere inmortalitatem. hinc ergo adparet. quia caro et sanguis regnum dei non possidebunt. quia cum induerit incorruptionem et inmortalitatem, iam non caro et sanguis erit, sed in corpus caeleste mutabitur. quod quidem ex occasione tractauimus. quia huic quoque sententiae multum insidiari solent negantes corporum resurrectionem. nam ista quaestio non de corpore, sed de anima proposita est. quam putant sic accipi in lege, ut sanguis esse existimetur: quod nos nullo modo sic intellegimus.
of what sort that very transformation will be. For at once he says: 'For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.' From this, then, it appears why flesh and blood shall not possess the kingdom of God: because, when it shall have put on incorruption and immortality, it will no longer be flesh and blood, but will be changed into a heavenly body. This indeed we have treated by way of the occasion, because those who deny the resurrection of bodies are wont to lie greatly in wait against this sentence too. For that question was proposed not concerning the body but concerning the soul, which they think is so understood in the Law that it is reckoned to be the blood—a thing which we in no way understand thus.
那改變本身將是何等樣式。因為他隨即說:「這必朽壞的總要變成不朽壞的,這必死的總要變成不死的。」由此可見,血肉之體為何不能承受神的國:因為當它披上了不朽壞與不死時,就不再是血肉之體,而要變成天上的身體。這一點我們原是藉此機會論及的,因為那些否認身體復活的人,也慣於大大地伏擊這句話。其實那問題並不是論身體,而是論靈魂提出的;他們以為律法中所說的靈魂,就被當作是血——這事我們絕不那樣理解。
9:71
sed quamuis de pecorum animis non curemus, cum quibus non habemus rationis aliquam societatem, tamen illud quod lex dicit fundendum esse sanguinem nec in escam adsumendum, quia sanguis est anima, in signo esse positum dicimus sicut alia multa et paene omnia scripturarum illarum sacramenta signis et figuris plena sunt futurae praedicationis. quae iam per dominum nostrum Iesum Christum declarata est. sic est enim sanguis anima, quomodo petra erat Christus, sicut dicit apostolus: bibebant enim de spiritali sequente petra, petra autem erat Christus. notum est autem filios Israhel petra percussa bibisse aquam in heremo, de quibus loquebatur apostolus, cum hoc diceret. nec tamen ait:
But although we are not concerned about the souls of beasts, with which we have no fellowship of reason, nevertheless as to that which the Law says—that blood is to be poured out and not taken as food, because the blood is the life (soul)—we say that this was set down as a sign, just as many other things, and indeed almost all the sacraments of those Scriptures, are full of signs and figures of the future proclamation which has now been made manifest through our Lord Jesus Christ. For the blood is the soul in the same manner as the rock was Christ, as the Apostle says: 'For they drank of the spiritual rock that followed them, and the rock was Christ.' Now it is well known that the children of Israel, when the rock was struck, drank water in the desert—of whom the Apostle was speaking when he said this. And yet he did not say:
但我們雖然並不掛慮牲畜的靈魂——因為我們與牠們沒有理性的交通——然而律法所說的,就是要把血傾流出來、不可當作食物吃,因為血就是生命(靈魂),我們卻說這是立為一個表記,正如許多別的事,甚至那些聖經中幾乎一切的奧祕,都充滿著表記與預表,指向那將來的宣告,就是如今已藉我們的主耶穌基督顯明了的。因為血是靈魂,正如磐石就是基督,如使徒所說:「他們所喝的,是出於那隨著他們的屬靈磐石,那磐石就是基督。」眾所周知,以色列的子孫在磐石被擊打時,曾在曠野喝水;使徒說這話時所論的正是他們。然而他並沒有說:
9:72
petra significabat Christum, sed dicit: petra erat Christus. quae rursus ne carnaliter acciperetur, spiritalem illam uocat, id est eam spiritaliter intellegi docet. longum est et nunc non necessarium sacramenta eiusdem legis exponere, nisi cum breuiter possint. sufficit autem, ut nouerint illi. qui de his calumniantur, non ea nos ita intellegere, ut illi adsolent inridere, sed quemadmodum apostoli omnia intellegentes pauca exposuerunt. ut ad easdem regulas cetera posteris intellegenda relinquerent, De eo, quod scriptum est in deuteronomio: uidete, ne obliuiscamini testamentum dei uestri quod conscripsit et faciatis uobis effigies et imagines, addidit etiam dicens:
'The rock signified Christ,' but he says: 'The rock was Christ.' And again, lest this be taken carnally, he calls that rock spiritual, that is, he teaches that it is to be understood spiritually. It would be long, and is not now necessary, to expound the sacraments of that same Law, except in so far as they can be briefly set forth. But it is enough that those who slander these things should know that we do not understand them in the way they are wont to mock, but as the Apostles, understanding all things, expounded a few, so as to leave the rest to be understood by posterity according to the same rules. Concerning that which is written in Deuteronomy: 'See that you do not forget the covenant of your God which he has written, and that you make for yourselves figures and images,' he further added, saying:
「那磐石預表基督」,而是說:「那磐石就是基督。」並且,為免這話被按肉體理解,他又稱那磐石為屬靈的,就是教導人要按屬靈的意思去領會它。要闡明這同一律法的種種奧祕,既冗長,如今也非必要,除非能簡略陳述。但只要使那些毀謗這些事的人知道:我們並非按他們慣於嘲笑的方式去理解,而是像使徒們那樣——他們領會一切,卻只闡明少數,好把其餘的留給後人按同樣的規則去領會——這就夠了。關於申命記所記的:「你們要謹慎,免得忘記你們神所立的約,就是他所寫的,也免得你們為自己造像和偶像」,他又加上說:
9:73
deus uester ignis est edax et deus zelans. haec uerba de scripturis hoc modo ille Adimantus proposuit; eius enim calumnias refutandas refellendasque. suscepimus. sed et iam superius de zelo dei cum calumniaretur, puto satis esse responsum. meminerimus tamen non solum ibi, sed etiam hic sic eum de zelo dei criminatum scripturas, ut adiungeret etiam, quod de simulacris non colendis in illis libris praeci- pitur a domino deo nostro, quasi non ob aliud reprehendat zelum dei, nisi quod illo ipso zelo a cultu simulacrorum prohibemur; uult ergo uideri fauere-se simulacris. quod propterea faciunt, ut miserrimae et uesanae suae sectae etiam paganorum concilient beneuolentiam.
'Your God is a consuming fire and a jealous God.' These words that Adimantus proposed from the Scriptures in this manner; for we have undertaken to refute and confute his slanders. But even above, when he was slandering the jealousy of God, I think a sufficient answer has been given. Let us nevertheless remember that not only there, but also here, he thus charged the Scriptures concerning the jealousy of God, so as to add also that which, in those books, is commanded by the Lord our God about not worshipping graven images—as though he found fault with God's jealousy for no other reason than that by that very jealousy we are forbidden the worship of idols. He therefore wishes to appear to favour idols. And this they do for the purpose of winning even the goodwill of the pagans for their most wretched and insane sect.
「你的神是烈火,是忌邪的神。」阿迪曼圖斯就這樣從聖經中提出這些話;因為我們已擔起責任,要駁斥並駁倒他的毀謗。不過在前面,當他毀謗神的忌邪時,我想已作了充分的答覆。但我們仍要記得:他不僅在那裡,就是在這裡,也如此指控聖經論到神的忌邪,甚至加上那些書卷中我們的主神所吩咐的、關於不可敬拜雕刻偶像之事——彷彿他責備神的忌邪,別無他故,只因藉著那忌邪我們被禁止敬拜偶像。所以他想要顯出自己是偏袒偶像的。他們之所以這樣做,是為要使自己那最可憐、最瘋狂的教派,也博得外邦人的好感。
9:74
huic autem legis capitulo etiam illud obponunt. ubi quidam accessit ad dominum et ait illi: magister bone, quid faciens possidebo uitam aeternam? cui respondit Iesus: quid me interrogas de bono? nemo bonus nisi unus deus. ut ex hoc uidelicet contraria ista esse arbitremur, quia in lege dicitur: deus ignis edax. et: deus zelans, in euangelio autem: nemo bonus, nisi unus deus. Et de zelo quidem iam responsum est non sic esse ista uerba in scripturis posita, ut aliquam dei perturbationem craciatumue significent, sed quia nihil dignum de deo dici potest, propterea usque ad ista peruentum est: quae cum homines indigna esse putauerint.
Against this chapter of the Law they also set that passage where a certain man came to the Lord and said to him: 'Good Master, what shall I do to possess eternal life?' To whom Jesus answered: 'Why do you ask me about what is good? No one is good but God alone.' So that from this, forsooth, we might judge these to be contradictory: because in the Law it is said, 'God is a consuming fire,' and 'God is jealous,' but in the Gospel, 'No one is good but God alone.' And concerning jealousy indeed it has already been answered that these words are not so set down in the Scriptures as to signify any perturbation or torment of God, but because nothing worthy can be said of God, therefore recourse has been had even to such expressions—which, when men have judged them unworthy,
他們又拿那段經文來抵擋這律法的章節,就是有一個人來到主面前,對他說:「良善的夫子,我當作甚麼才能承受永生?」耶穌回答他:「你為甚麼以善的事問我呢?除了神一位之外,再沒有良善的。」以致他們竟由此以為這兩者是矛盾的:因為律法中說「神是烈火」、「神是忌邪的」,而福音中卻說「除了神一位之外,再沒有良善的」。關於忌邪,前面已經答覆過:這些話寫在聖經中,並非要表明神有甚麼擾動或痛苦,而是因為沒有甚麼配得上神的話可說,所以才用了這樣的措辭——人若判定這些措辭為不配,
9:75
cogantur discere etiam illa, quae conuenienter de ineffabili diuina excellentia se dicere existimant, indigna esse maiestate dei; cuius sapientia cum descensura esset usque ad corpus humanum. prius usque ad humana uerba descendit. quod uerbum cum discutere coepero. proprie me dixisse non uideo: non enim potest descendere, nisi quod etiam de loco in locum moueri potest. nam qui descendit, locum superiorem deserere et inferiorem petere uidetur. dei autem sapientia cum tota ubique praesto sit, nullo pacto migrare de loco in locum potest. de qua Iohannes in euangelio melius ait tamquam dominici pectoris particeps. ait enim:
they may be compelled to learn that even those things which they think they say fittingly concerning the ineffable divine excellence are unworthy of the majesty of God—whose Wisdom, since it was to descend even to the human body, first descended even to human words. And when I begin to examine that word, I do not see that I have spoken properly: for nothing can descend except what can also be moved from place to place. For he who descends seems to leave a higher place and to seek a lower. But the Wisdom of God, since it is wholly present everywhere, can in no way migrate from place to place. Of it John in the Gospel speaks better, as one who shared the Lord's bosom. For he says:
他們就會被迫學到:連他們自以為論及那不可言喻之神聖卓越所講得合宜的話,也是不配神的威嚴的——神的智慧,既要降卑直到人的身體,就先降卑直到人的言語。而當我開始細察「降」這個字時,我看出自己說得並不確切:因為除了那能從一處移到另一處的,沒有甚麼能降。因為凡降下的,似乎是離了較高之處,尋求較低之處。但神的智慧,既全然無所不在,就絕不能從一處遷到另一處。約翰在福音書中,作為分享主懷抱的人,講得更好。因他說:
9:76
in hoc mundo erat et mundus per ipsum factus est et mundus eum non cognouit; et tamen etiam ipse adiungit et dicit: in sua propria uenit et sui eum non receperunt. quomodo hic erat et quomodo uenit, nisi quia illa sublimitas ineffabilis ut hominibus congruat, humanis sonis significanda est? ut autem deos homines faciat. diuino est intellegenda silentio. potest ergo reddi ratio, quare ita dictum sit; non tamen potest aliquid de deo digne dici, quod ideo iam indignum est, quia potuit dici. tolle de zelo errorem et dolorem, quid remanebit aliud nisi uoluntas castitatem custodiens et corruptionem uindicans coniugalem ? quo igitur uerbo nisi zelo dei melius posset insinuari.
'He was in this world, and the world was made through him, and the world knew him not'; and yet he himself also adds and says: 'He came unto his own, and his own received him not.' How was he here, and how did he come, unless because that ineffable sublimity, in order to be suited to men, must be signified by human sounds? But in order that it may make men gods, it must be understood by a divine silence. A reason therefore can be given why it was so said; yet nothing can be said worthily of God, which for that very reason is now unworthy, because it could be said. Take away from jealousy error and grief, and what else will remain but a will guarding chastity and vindicating conjugal purity from corruption? By what word, then, could this be better intimated than by the jealousy of God—
「他在世界,世界也是藉他造的,世界卻不認識他」;然而他自己又補充說:「他到自己的地方來,自己的人倒不接待他。」他怎樣在這裡,又怎樣來呢?豈不是因為那不可言喻的崇高,為要與人相合,就須用人的聲音來表明?但為要使人成為神的兒女,就須用神聖的靜默去領會。因此可以說出為何這樣說的緣由;然而沒有甚麼能配得上地論及神,凡能被說出的,正因其能被說出,就已是不配的。若把錯謬與憂傷從忌邪中除去,還剩下甚麼,豈不是那護衛貞潔、為婚姻的純潔申冤、抵擋敗壞的意志嗎?那麼,除了用「神的忌邪」,還有甚麼字眼能更好地表達這意思呢——
9:77
quod uocamur ad coniugium dei et non uult nos turpi amore corrumpi et punit inpudicitiam nostram et diligit castitatem iJ non enim frustra etiam uulgo dici solet: qui non zelat. non amat. Ad hoc pertinet etiam quod dictum est: ignis edax: de quo disputare non debeo, sed ipsos potius interrogare. * quem ignem dixerit dominus se uenisse mittere in hunc mundum. hoc enim dictum est in euangelio, quod illi accusare non possunt, non ut Christum honorent, sed ut decipiant christianos. quod cum eis commemoratum fuerit, quemadmodum dominus dixerit: ignem ueni mittere in hunc mundum. miseri dicunt: sed illud aliud est. quibus respondemus: et hoc aliud est: noli metuere.
that we are called to wedlock with God, and he does not wish us to be corrupted by base love, and he punishes our unchastity and loves chastity? For not without reason is it commonly said even among the people: 'He who is not jealous does not love.' To this also pertains that which was said: 'a consuming fire'—about which I ought not to dispute, but rather to question the men themselves: what fire the Lord said he had come to send into this world. For this was said in the Gospel, which they cannot accuse—not to honour Christ, but to deceive Christians. And when this has been recalled to them, how the Lord said, 'I came to send fire into this world,' the wretches say: 'But that is a different thing.' To whom we reply: 'And this too is a different thing: do not be afraid.'
就是說,我們蒙召與神成婚,他不願我們被卑污的情愛玷污,他懲罰我們的淫亂,喜愛貞潔?因為就是在民間也不無道理地常說:「不忌妒的,就不愛。」與此相關的,還有那句話:「烈火」——關於這點我不必爭辯,倒要反問他們自己:主說他來要往這世界所降下的,是甚麼火。因為這話記在福音書中,是他們不能指摘的——他們引用福音,並非為尊崇基督,而是為欺哄基督徒。當向他們提起主怎樣說「我來要把火降在這世界上」時,這些可憐人卻說:「但那是另一回事。」我們就答覆他們:「這也是另一回事:不要懼怕。」
9:78
nam ipse Christus loquitur etiam in uetere testamento. cum dicit: ego sum ignis edax. qui loquitur in euangelio. quod ignem uenerit in hunc mundum mittere. id est uerbum dei, quod est ipse. nam ueteres utique scripturas exposuit post resurrectionem discipulis incipiens a Moyse et prophetis omnibus, quando ipsi discipuli ignem se accepisse confessi sunt dicentes: nonne cor nostrum erat ardens in uia. cum aperiret nobis scripturas? ipse est ignis edax: consumit enim ueterem uitam diuinus amor et innouat hominem, ut ex eo, quod deus ignis est edax. faciat, ut eum nos amemus, ex eo autem, quod zelans est. ipse nos amet.
For Christ himself speaks also in the Old Testament when he says: 'I am a consuming fire'—the same who speaks in the Gospel that he had come to send fire into this world, that is, the Word of God, which is himself. For after his resurrection he expounded the ancient Scriptures to his disciples, beginning from Moses and all the prophets, when those very disciples confessed that they had received fire, saying: 'Was not our heart burning within us on the way, while he opened to us the Scriptures?' He himself is the consuming fire: for divine love consumes the old life and renews the man, so that from the fact that God is a consuming fire, he brings it about that we love him, and from the fact that he is jealous, he himself loves us.
因為基督自己在舊約中也說話,當他說:「我是烈火」——正是那位在福音書中說他來要把火降在這世界上的,就是神的道,而這道就是他自己。因為他復活後,從摩西和眾先知起,向門徒講解古時的聖經,那時門徒自己承認領受了火,說:「在路上他向我們講解聖經的時候,我們的心豈不是火熱的嗎?」他自己就是烈火:因為神聖的愛焚燒舊生命,更新人,以致從「神是烈火」這事,使我們愛他,又從「他是忌邪的」這事,使他親自愛我們。
9:79
nolite ergo timere ignem, quod est deus, sed timete ignem, quem parauit haereticis deus. Quod enim Adimantus elegit de euangelio locum. quem huic legis capitulo tamquam contrarium apud inperitos obicerct, ubi ait dominus: nemo bonus, nisi unus deus, quotiens inuenitur bonitas dei in uetere testamento. quis numerare sufficiat? unum tamen ponam. quod cotidie in ecclesiis cantatur: confitemini domino. quoniam bonus est, quoniam in saeculum misericordia eius. certe et hoc zelanti deo, sicut Manichaei existimant. uidetur esse contrarium et tamen in libris ueteris testamenti cantatur. item rex ille.
Therefore do not fear the fire which is God, but fear the fire which God has prepared for heretics. Now as to that passage which Adimantus chose from the Gospel, which he might set before the unlearned as though contrary to this chapter of the Law, where the Lord says, 'No one is good but God alone'—how often the goodness of God is found in the Old Testament, who could suffice to count? Yet I will set down one. That which is daily sung in the churches: 'Give thanks unto the Lord, for he is good, for his mercy endures forever.' Surely this too, according to the Manichaeans' opinion, seems contrary to a jealous God, and yet it is sung in the books of the Old Testament. Likewise that king,
所以不要懼怕那作神的火,倒要懼怕神為異端所預備的火。至於阿迪曼圖斯從福音書中所揀選、要在無知之人面前拿來當作與這律法章節相反之處,就是主說「除了神一位之外,再沒有良善的」——舊約中神的良善出現得何等頻繁,誰能數得盡呢?然而我只舉一例。就是那在眾教會中天天所唱頌的:「你們要稱謝耶和華,因他本為善,他的慈愛永遠長存。」按摩尼教徒的看法,這句無疑也似乎與忌邪的神相反,然而它卻唱在舊約的書卷中。同樣,那位王,
9:80
qui cum filio suo nuptias faceret, inuenit inter discumbentes hominem non habentem uestem nuptialem et eum primo amici nomine appellans manibus et pedibus conligatis mitti iussit in tenebras exteriores. moleste intellegentibus non uidetur bonus. et si ipsum quisquam capitulum euangelii proponeret. et sicut facit Adimantus de uetere testamento, ita euangelium calumniose accusaret laudans potius ueteris testamenti libros, ubi scriptum est: confitemini domino, quoniam bonus est, quoniam in saeculum misericordia eius, et reprehendens in nouo, quod uocatus conuiua in tantum subplicium propter - uestem mittitur, et hoc fraudulenta peruersitate adsidue faceret.
who, when he was making a wedding for his son, found among those reclining at table a man not having a wedding garment, and at first addressing him by the name of friend, commanded him, bound hand and foot, to be cast into the outer darkness—to those who understand ill he does not seem good. And if anyone were to propose this very chapter of the Gospel and, just as Adimantus does with the Old Testament, so slanderously accuse the Gospel, praising rather the books of the Old Testament, where it is written, 'Give thanks unto the Lord, for he is good, for his mercy endures forever,' and finding fault in the New Testament because a guest who was invited is cast into so great a torment on account of a garment—and were to do this persistently with fraudulent perversity,
他為自己的兒子擺設婚筵時,在坐席的人中發現一個沒有穿禮服的人,起初以「朋友」相稱,卻吩咐把他捆起手腳,丟在外邊的黑暗裡——在理解錯誤的人看來,他就顯得並不良善。假使有人拿出福音書中這同一章,像阿迪曼圖斯對待舊約那樣,也如此毀謗地控告福音,反倒稱讚舊約的書卷——那裡記著「你們要稱謝耶和華,因他本為善,他的慈愛永遠長存」——並且責備新約,說一個蒙召的賓客竟因一件衣裳而被丟在如此重的刑罰裡,還不斷以欺詐的顛倒手法這樣行,
9:81
ut omnia loca lenitatis de uetere testamento colligeret et loca seueritatis de nouo, et haec sibi aduersa esse contenderet, laudans uetus et reprehendens nouum: similiter inueniret inperitos et diuinarum scripturarum miserabiliter ignaros, quibus persuaderet uetus potius testamentum quam nouum esse retinendum. quod cum isti ex alia parte faciunt, id est uetus reprehendentes quasi contrarium nouo. miror, quod non cogitant posse aliquem aliquando utrumque legere et diuina ope intellectum utrumque laudare fraudemque istorum atque malitiam uel dolere tamquam hominum uel cauere tamquam haereticorum uel inridere tamquam inperitorum et superborum. De eo, quod scriptum est in deuteronomio:
so as to gather all the passages of gentleness from the Old Testament and the passages of severity from the New, and to contend that these are contrary to each other, praising the Old and censuring the New: he would likewise find unlearned men and wretchedly ignorant of the divine Scriptures, whom he might persuade that the Old Testament rather than the New is to be retained. And since these men do this from the other side—that is, censuring the Old as though contrary to the New—I marvel that they do not consider that someone might at some time read both, and, by divine help understanding both, praise both, and either grieve over the fraud and malice of these men as men, or beware of it as of heretics, or deride it as of the unlearned and proud. Concerning that which is written in Deuteronomy:
以致他把舊約中一切溫柔的段落,與新約中一切嚴厲的段落都聚集起來,並主張這些彼此相反,稱讚舊約而責備新約:那麼他同樣會找到無知、又可憐地對聖經一無所知的人,可以說服他們,叫他們寧可持守舊約而非新約。既然這些人是從相反的一面這樣做——就是責備舊約,彷彿它與新約相反——我就希奇:他們竟不想想,或許有人終究會把兩約都讀,並藉神的幫助領會兩約而稱讚兩約,又或是為這些人的欺詐與惡毒而悲哀,把他們當作人來憐憫;或防備他們,把他們當作異端;或譏笑他們,把他們當作無知而驕傲的人。關於申命記所記的:
9:82
secundum desiderium animae tuae occide et manduca omnem carnem iuxta uoluptatem. quam dedit tibi dominus. caue autem. ne sanguinem manduces. sed effunde tamquam aquam super terram. his uerbis legis Adimantus contrarium esse arbitratur. quod in euangelio dominus ait: non grauentur corda uestra cruditate et uinolentia et curis saecularibus et quod ait apostolus: bonum est non manducare carnem neque bibere uinum et iterum: non potestis mensae domini participare et mensae daemoniorum. nos autem omnia haec siue quae in uetere siue quae in nouo testamento scripta sunt, et suis causis exigentibus posita dicimus et sibi aduersa non esse monstramus.
'According to the desire of your soul slay and eat all flesh according to the pleasure which the Lord has given you; but beware that you do not eat the blood, but pour it out like water upon the earth.' With these words of the Law Adimantus thinks contrary that which the Lord says in the Gospel: 'Let not your hearts be weighed down with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this world'; and that which the Apostle says: 'It is good not to eat flesh nor to drink wine'; and again: 'You cannot partake of the table of the Lord and the table of demons.' But we say of all these things—whether those written in the Old or those written in the New Testament—both that they were set down as their proper occasions required, and we show that they are not contrary to one another.
「你可以照你心裡所願的宰殺,吃各樣的肉,照著耶和華所賜你的享受;只是要謹慎,不可吃血,倒要把血像水一樣倒在地上。」阿迪曼圖斯以為律法這些話,與主在福音書中所說的相反:「你們要謹慎,恐怕因貪食、醉酒,並今生的思慮累住你們的心」;又與使徒所說的相反:「不吃肉、不喝酒,倒是好的」;再者:「你們不能同赴主的筵席,又赴鬼的筵席。」但我們論到這一切——無論是寫在舊約或寫在新約中的——都說它們是按各自所需的緣由而設立的,並且證明它們彼此並不相反。
9:83
quamquam et ipse in his uerbis, quae posuit de uetere testamento, animaduertere potuit non ad inmoderatam uoracitatem pertinere quod dictum est: secundum desiderium animae tuae occide et manduca omnem carnem, quando sequitur: iuxta uoluptatem. quam dedit tibi dominus. inmoderatam. ratam enim uoluptatem non dedit tibi dominus, sed quanta sustentationi naturae salutique sufficiat. quisquis autem sequitur inmoderatam uoracitatem, suum uitium sequitur, non eam uoluptatem, quam dedit dominus: et ideo non est contrarium quod in euangelio positum est: non grauentur corda uestra cruditate et uinolentia et curis saecularibus.
Although even he himself, in those words which he cited from the Old Testament, could have observed that what was said—'according to the desire of your soul slay and eat all flesh'—does not pertain to immoderate gluttony, since there follows: 'according to the pleasure which the Lord has given you.' For the Lord has not given you immoderate pleasure, but only so much as suffices for the sustenance and health of nature. But whoever pursues immoderate voracity pursues his own vice, not that pleasure which the Lord has given: and therefore that which is set down in the Gospel is not contrary: 'Let not your hearts be weighed down with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this world.'
其實連他自己,在他從舊約所引的那些話中,也本可看出:所說的「照你心裡所願的宰殺,吃各樣的肉」,並不是指沒有節制的貪食,因為接著說:「照著耶和華所賜你的享受。」因為耶和華並沒有賜你毫無節制的享受,只賜你足以維持本性、有益健康的份量。但凡追求毫無節制之饕餮的,是追隨自己的惡習,並非那耶和華所賜的享受:因此福音書中所記的並不相反:「你們要謹慎,恐怕因貪食、醉酒,並今生的思慮累住你們的心。」
9:84
cum enim quisque non replet nisi eam uoluptatem, quam dedit dominus, id est modestam atque naturalem, non grauatur cor eius cruditate et uinolentia et curis saecularibus. De carne autem uon manducanda et non bibendo uino quod ait apostolus, non quia illa inmunda arbitratus est. hoc praecepit. sicut isti existimant et errantes in errorem praecipitant, quibus talia persuaserunt. sed cum ipse posuerit causam. cur hoc dixerit, non est nobis haec interpretanda uel exponenda sententia. sufficit enim ipsum de apostoli epistula totum locum huic sermoni contexere. ut et causa manifeste adpareat, cur hoc apostolus dixerit. et istorum fraus. qui particulas quasdam de scripturis eligunt.
For when anyone fills himself only with that pleasure which the Lord has given—that is, with moderate and natural pleasure—his heart is not weighed down with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this world. But as to what the Apostle says about not eating flesh and not drinking wine, he did not command this because he judged those things unclean, as these men suppose and, erring, hurl into error those whom they have persuaded of such things. But since he himself set down the reason why he said this, this sentence need not be interpreted or expounded by us. For it is enough to weave into this discourse the whole passage from the Apostle's epistle, so that both the reason why the Apostle said this may plainly appear, and the fraud of these men, who select certain little scraps from the Scriptures,
因為當人只以那耶和華所賜的享受——就是有節制而合乎本性的享受——來滿足自己時,他的心就不被貪食、醉酒和今生的思慮所累。至於使徒所說不吃肉、不喝酒的話,他吩咐這事並非因為他判定那些為不潔,如這些人所臆想的,且他們自己走錯了路,又把那些被他們如此說服的人推入謬誤。但既然使徒自己陳明了他說這話的緣由,這句話就不必由我們來解釋或闡明。因為只要把使徒書信的整段編織進這篇論述,就足以叫使徒說這話的緣由明明顯出,也叫這些從聖經中揀選某些零星片段的人的欺詐顯出,
9:85
quibus decipiant inperitos non conectentes, quae supra et infra scripta sunt, ex quibus uoluntas et intentio scriptoris possit intellegi. sic ergo apostolus dicit: infirmum autem in fide recipite, non in diiudicationibus cogitationum. alius quidem credit manducare omnia; qui autem infirmus est. holera manducet. qui manducat. non manducantem non spernat, et qui non manducat manducantem non iudicet: deus enim illum recepit. tu quis es. qui iudices alienum seruum? suo domino stat aut cadit. stabit autem; potens est enim dominus statuere illum. alius quidem iudicat alternos dies. alius autem iudicat omnem diem. unusquisque in suo intellectu abundet.
by which they deceive the unlearned, not connecting what is written above and below, from which the will and intention of the writer might be understood. Thus, then, the Apostle says: 'Him that is weak in faith receive, not in disputes over thoughts. For one believes he may eat all things; but he who is weak eats vegetables. Let not him who eats despise him who does not eat, and let not him who does not eat judge him who eats: for God has received him. Who are you to judge another's servant? To his own lord he stands or falls. But he shall stand, for the Lord is able to make him stand. One indeed judges between day and day; another judges every day alike. Let each one abound in his own understanding.'
藉此欺哄無知的人,不把上下文所寫的連貫起來,本可從中領會作者的心意與用意。因此,使徒這樣說:「信心軟弱的,你們要接納,不要辯論所疑惑的事。有人信百物都可吃;但那軟弱的,只吃蔬菜。吃的人不可輕看不吃的人,不吃的人也不可論斷吃的人;因為神已經接納他了。你是誰,竟論斷別人的僕人呢?他站住或跌倒,自有他的主人。而且他也必要站住,因為主能使他站住。有人看這日比那日強;有人看日日都是一樣。只是各人心裡要意見堅定。」
9:86
qui sapit diem, domino sapit, et qui manducat, domino manducat: gratias enim agit deo: et qui non manducat, domino non manducat et gratias agit deo. nemo enim nostrum sibi uiuit et nemo sibi moritur. siue enim uiuimus, domino uiuimus; siue morimur, domino morimur. siue ergo uiuimus siue morimur, domini sumus. ad hoc enim Christus mortuus est et resurrexit. ut mortuorum et uiuorum dominetur. tu autem quare iudicas fratrem tuum? aut tu quare spernis fratrem tuum? omnes enim adstabimus ante tribunal domini. scriptum est enim: uiuo ego. dicit dominus, quia mihi curuabit omne genu et confitebitur omnis lingua deo. igi-tur unusquisque nostrum pro se rationem reddet.
'He who regards the day, regards it unto the Lord; and he who eats, eats unto the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who does not eat, does not eat unto the Lord and gives thanks to God. For none of us lives to himself, and none dies to himself. For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; or whether we die, we die unto the Lord. Whether therefore we live or die, we are the Lord's. For to this end Christ died and rose again, that he might have dominion over both the dead and the living. But you, why do you judge your brother? Or why do you despise your brother? For we shall all stand before the tribunal of the Lord. For it is written: As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. So then each of us shall render account of himself.'
「守日的人是為主守的;吃的人是為主吃的,因他感謝神;不吃的人是為主不吃的,也感謝神。因為我們沒有一個人為自己活,也沒有一個人為自己死。我們若活著,是為主而活;若死了,是為主而死。所以,我們或活或死,總是主的人。因為基督死了又活了,為要作死人並活人的主。你這個人,為甚麼論斷你的弟兄呢?又為甚麼輕看你的弟兄呢?因我們都要站在主的審判台前。經上寫著:主說,我憑我的永生起誓,萬膝必向我跪拜,萬口必向神承認。這樣看來,我們各人必要將自己的事在神面前交代。」
9:87
non ergo amplius inuicem iudicemus. sed hoc magis iudicate. ne ponatis offendiculum aut scandalum fratribus. scio et certus sum in domino Iesu, quia nihil commune . per illum. nisi qui putat aliquid esse commune. illi commune est. nam si propter escam frater tuus contristatur, iam non secundum caritatem ambulas. noli in esca tua illum perdere. pro quo Christus mortuus est. non ergo blasphemetur bonum nostrum. non est enim regnum dei esca et potus, sed iustitia et pax et gaudium in spiritu sancto. qui enim in hoc seruit Christo, placet deo et probatus est hominibus. itaque quae pacis sunt sectemur, et quae ad aedificationem sunt in inuicem. noli propter escam destruere opus dei.
'Let us not therefore judge one another any more; but judge this rather, that you put not a stumbling-block or occasion of falling before your brothers. I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is common of itself; save that to him who thinks anything to be common, to him it is common. For if because of food your brother is grieved, you no longer walk according to love. Do not by your food destroy him for whom Christ died. Let not then our good be blasphemed. For the kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. For he who in this serves Christ pleases God and is approved by men. Let us therefore follow after the things that make for peace, and the things that are for mutual edification. Do not for the sake of food destroy the work of God.'
「所以我們不可再彼此論斷,寧可定意誰也不給弟兄放下絆腳跌人之物。我憑著主耶穌確知深信,凡物本來沒有不潔淨的;惟獨人以為不潔淨的,在他就不潔淨了。你若因食物叫弟兄憂愁,就不是按著愛心行事了。基督已經替他死,你不可因你的食物叫他敗壞。所以,不可叫你的善被人毀謗。因為神的國不在乎吃喝,只在乎公義、和平,並聖靈中的喜樂。在這幾樣上服事基督的,就為神所喜悅,又為人所稱許。所以我們務要追求和睦的事,與彼此建立德行的事。不可因食物毀壞神的工程。」
9:88
omnia quidem munda. sed malum est homini. qui per offensionem manducat. bonum est non manducare carnem neque bibere uinum neque in quo frater tuus offenditur. tu fidem quam habes penes te ipsum, habe coram deo. beatus qui non iudicat semetipsum in quo probat. qui autem diiudicat, si manducauerit, damnatus est. quia non ex fide. omne autem quod non est ex fide. peccatum est. numquid opus est cuiusquam interpretatione, ut intellegatur, et cur hoc apostolus dixerit et quanta isti malitia de scripturis certa quaeque decerpant, quibus circumueniant inperitos ?
'All things indeed are clean; but it is evil for the man who eats with offence. It is good not to eat flesh nor to drink wine, nor anything by which your brother is offended. The faith which you have, keep to yourself before God. Blessed is he who does not condemn himself in that which he approves. But he who doubts, if he eats, is condemned, because it is not of faith; and whatever is not of faith is sin.' Is there any need of anyone's interpretation for it to be understood, both why the Apostle said this, and with how great malice these men pluck certain sure passages from the Scriptures, by which they may circumvent the unlearned?
「凡物固然都是潔淨的;但人若因食物叫別人跌倒,這就是他的惡了。無論是吃肉、是喝酒、是甚麼別的事,叫你弟兄跌倒,一概不作才好。你有信心,就當在神面前守著。人在自己以為可行的事上能不自責,就有福了。惟有疑心的人,若吃了就必有罪,因為他不是憑著信心吃;凡不出於信心的,都是罪。」還需要誰來解釋,才能明白使徒為何說這話,以及這些人是以何等的惡毒從聖經中摘取某些確鑿的段落,藉以誆騙無知的人嗎?
9:89
nam et munda esse omnia dixit apostolus secundum fidem et ei esse inmunda, qui putat inmunda et tunc esse ab eis temperandum, cum per offensionem accipiuntur. id est cum aliquis infirmus putat sibi ab omnibus carnibus temperandum. ne incidat in carnem immolaticiam, et ideo eum qui manducat potest arbitrari in honorem idolorum id facere et ex eo grauiter, offendi, cum ipsa immolaticia caro, si ex fide a nesciente accipiatur. neminem maculet. unde alio loco idem apostolus interrogari uetat.
For the Apostle also said that all things are clean according to faith, and that to him who thinks them unclean they are unclean, and that then one must abstain from them, when they are received with offence—that is, when some weak person thinks he must abstain from all flesh, lest he fall upon flesh that has been sacrificed to idols; and therefore he who eats it can be judged to do so in honour of idols, and from this be gravely offended—whereas that sacrificial flesh itself, if it be received in faith by one who is ignorant of it, defiles no one. Wherefore in another place the same Apostle forbids that inquiry be made,
因為使徒也說:凡物按信心都是潔淨的,而在那以為不潔的人,它們就是不潔的,並且那時就當戒絕它們,就是當它們被人帶著使人跌倒之意領受的時候——就是說,當某個軟弱的人以為自己必須戒絕一切的肉,免得誤吃了獻過偶像的肉;因此吃那肉的人可能被判斷為是為尊崇偶像而吃,並因此大大跌倒——其實那祭過偶像的肉本身,若被一個並不知情的人憑信心領受,也不玷污任何人。因此在別處,這同一位使徒禁止人查問,
9:90
cum quid de macello emitur uel ab aliquo infideli quisquam uocatus in mensa eius exhiberi sibi carnes uidet, quas isti inmundas arbitrantur non propter immolationem, sed quia carnes sunt, cum apostolus clamet omnia munda esse et omnem creaturam dei bonam esse et omnia sanctificari per uerbum et orationem et tamen temperandum ab eis, si quis forte infirmus offenditur. et quodam loco apertissime istos significauerit. cum dicit in nouissimis temporibus futuros quosdam prohibentes nubere, abstinentes a cibis, quos deus creauit.
when something is bought from the market, or when someone invited to the table of an unbeliever sees flesh set before him which these men reckon unclean—not on account of its being sacrificed, but because it is flesh—although the Apostle cries out that all things are clean, and that every creature of God is good, and that all things are sanctified through the word and prayer, and yet that one must abstain from them if perchance some weak person is offended. And in a certain place he most plainly designated these men, when he says that in the last times there shall be certain ones forbidding to marry, abstaining from the foods which God has created.
就是當有物件從市場買來,或有人被邀去一個不信之人的席上,看見擺在面前的肉,是這些人所認為不潔的——並非因為它是祭過偶像的,而是因為它是肉——雖然使徒宣告凡物都是潔淨的,凡神所造的都是好的,並且一切都藉著神的道和禱告成為聖潔,然而若偶有軟弱的人因此跌倒,就當戒絕。在某處他極其明白地指明了這些人,就是當他說:在末世必有些人要禁止嫁娶,戒絕神所造的食物。
9:91
hos enim proprie designat, qui non propterea temperant a cibis talibus, ut aut concupiscentiam suam refrenent aut infirmitati alterius parcant, sed quia ipsas carnes inmundas putant et earum creatorem deum esse negant. nos autem teneamus apostolicam disciplinam dicentem, quod omnia munda sint mundis seruata moderatione euangelica, ut non grauentur corda nostra cruditate et uinolentia et curis saecularibus.. Nam illud, quod idem apostolus ait: non potestis mensae domini communicare et mensae daemoniorum, non uideo, cur obponendum huic loco legis et quasi contrarium Manichaei esse crediderint. non enim de immolationibus lex loquitur, cum in deuteronomio dicitur:
For he properly designates those who abstain from such foods not in order to curb their own concupiscence or to spare the weakness of another, but because they think that the flesh itself is unclean and deny that God is its creator. But let us hold to the apostolic teaching which says that all things are clean to the clean, keeping the evangelical moderation, so that our hearts be not weighed down with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this world. Now as to that which the same Apostle says: 'You cannot communicate with the table of the Lord and the table of demons,' I do not see why they should have believed it must be set against, and as it were contrary to, this passage of the Law. For the Law does not speak of things sacrificed, when it is said in Deuteronomy:
因為他恰是指那些戒絕這類食物的人,他們戒絕並非為約束自己的私慾,或體恤別人的軟弱,而是因為他們以為肉本身是不潔的,並否認神是它的創造者。但我們要持守使徒的教訓,就是說:在潔淨的人,凡物都是潔淨的,只要守著福音的節制,好叫我們的心不被貪食、醉酒和今生的思慮所累。至於這同一位使徒所說的:「你們不能同赴主的筵席,又赴鬼的筵席」,我看不出他們為何以為必須拿它來抵擋、彷彿與律法這段相反。因為律法並不是論獻祭之物說的,當申命記中說:
9:92
secundum desiderium animae tuae occide et manduca omnem carnem iuxta uoluptatem, quam dedit tibi dominus, sed de cibis, qui pertinent ad hominis alimentum. sed quoniam Manichaei etiam cum ad hominis cenam quaeque animalia praeparantur, immolationem esse dicunt, secundum suum intellectum ista contraria esse putauerunt. propterea et illum commemorauerunt locum, ubi apostolus ait: quae immolant gentes, daemoniis immolant et non deo, cum apostolus apertissime de uictimis loqueretur, quae in templo offeruntur daemonibus, non de his escis, quas sibi homines praeparant. sic enim dicit: quid ergo? dico quia idolis immolatum est aliquid, aut idolum est aliquid?
'According to the desire of your soul slay and eat all flesh according to the pleasure which the Lord has given you,' but it speaks of the foods that pertain to man's nourishment. But since the Manichaeans, even when any animals are prepared for a man's dinner, call it a sacrifice, according to their own understanding they have thought these things contrary. For this reason they also cited that passage where the Apostle says: 'The things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God'—although the Apostle was most plainly speaking of victims which are offered in the temple to demons, not of those foods which men prepare for themselves. For thus he says: 'What then? Do I say that anything is sacrificed to idols, or that an idol is anything?'
「你可以照你心裡所願的宰殺,吃各樣的肉,照著耶和華所賜你的享受」,而是論到那有關人飲食滋養的食物。但因為摩尼教徒把凡為人晚餐所預備的牲畜也稱為祭物,按他們自己的理解,就以為這些事彼此相反。為此他們也引了那段經文,就是使徒說:「外邦人所獻的祭是祭鬼,不是祭神」——雖然使徒極其明白地是論那在廟裡獻給鬼的犧牲,並非論人為自己所預備的食物。因為他這樣說:「這卻怎麼樣呢?豈是說祭偶像之物算得甚麼呢?或說偶像算得甚麼呢?」
9:93
sed quia quae immolant, daemoniis et non deo immolant. nolo uos socios daemoniorum fieri. non potestis calicem domini bibere et calicem daemoniorum. non potestis mensae domini participare et mensae daemoniorum. an aemulamur dominum? numquid fortiores illo sumus? omnia licita sunt, sed non omnia expediunt; omnia licita sunt, sed non omnia aedificant. nemo quod suum est quaerat, sed id quod alterius. omne quod in macello uenit, manducate nihil interrogantes propter conscientiam. domini est enim terra et plenitudo eius. si quis uos uocauerit ex infidelibus et uolueritis ire, omnia. quae adponuntur uobis, manducate nihil diiudicantes propter conscientiam. si quis autem uobis dixerit.
'But because the things which they sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God, I do not wish you to become partners with demons. You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons; you cannot partake of the table of the Lord and the table of demons. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than he? All things are lawful, but not all things are expedient; all things are lawful, but not all things edify. Let no one seek what is his own, but what is another's. Whatever is sold in the market, eat, asking no question for conscience' sake; for the earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof. If any of the unbelievers invites you, and you are willing to go, eat whatever is set before you, judging nothing for conscience' sake. But if anyone says to you,
「但因為他們所獻的,是祭鬼,不是祭神,我不願意你們與鬼相交。你們不能喝主的杯又喝鬼的杯,不能同赴主的筵席又赴鬼的筵席。我們可惹主的憤恨(忌邪)嗎?我們比他還有能力嗎?凡事都可行,但不都有益處;凡事都可行,但不都造就人。無論何人,不要求自己的益處,乃要求別人的益處。凡市上所賣的,你們只管吃,不要為良心的緣故問甚麼話;因為地和其中所充滿的,都屬乎主。倘有一個不信的人請你們赴席,你們若願意去,凡擺在你們面前的,只管吃,不要為良心的緣故問甚麼話。若有人對你們說,
9:94
quia hoc immolaticium est, nolite manducare propter illum, qui indicauit, et propter conscientiam; conscientiam autem dico non tuam, sed alterius. quare enim libertas mea iudicatur ab aliena conscientia? ego cum gratia participo, utquid blasphemor. pro quo ego gratias ago? siue igitur manducatis siue bibitis siue quodcumque facitis, omnia in gloriam dei facite. haec adtendant Manichaei et uideant, quomodo dictum sit in deuteronomio: secundum desiderium animae tuae occide et manduca omnem carnem iuxta uoluptatem, quam tibi dedit dominus. Quod enim de quibusdam carnibus non manducandis ludaeis praeceptum est et inmundae sunt dictae.
"This is a thing sacrificed to idols," do not eat, for the sake of him who showed it, and for conscience' sake; conscience, I say, not your own, but the other's. For why is my liberty judged by another's conscience? If I partake with thanksgiving (grace), why am I blasphemed for that for which I give thanks?' 'Whether therefore you eat or drink or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God.' Let the Manichaeans attend to these things and see how it was said in Deuteronomy: 'According to the desire of your soul slay and eat all flesh according to the pleasure which the Lord has given you.' Now as to what was commanded the Jews about not eating certain flesh, and which was called unclean,
『這是獻過偶像之物』,那麼為那指示的人,並為良心的緣故,就不要吃;我說的良心,不是你自己的,乃是別人的。我這自由為甚麼被別人的良心論斷呢?我若謝恩(憑恩典)而吃,為甚麼因我所謝恩的被人毀謗呢?」「所以,你們或吃或喝,無論作甚麼,都要為榮耀神而行。」願摩尼教徒留意這些事,看看申命記中是怎樣說的:「你可以照你心裡所願的宰殺,吃各樣的肉,照著耶和華所賜你的享受。」至於那吩咐猶太人不可吃某些肉、又稱之為不潔的事,
9:95
ad significationem ualet hominum inmundorum, qui per figuras in ueteribus scripturis sunt signati. sicuti enim bos ille, cui trituranti uetat os alligari, euangelistam significat, sicut apostolus apertissime exponit, ita et illa, quae prohibita sunt, quasdam hominum inmunditias significant, quae in societatem corporis Christi, id est in ecclesiam stabilem et sempiternam non recipiuntur. nam quod ad cibos adtinet. omnino nihil inmundum esse. sed malum esse homini, qui per offensionem manducat, manifestissime adparet. De eo. quod in leuitico scriptum est: separate a mundo inmundum et nemo manducet carnem cameli, asini et leporis et porci et aquilae et milui et corui et uulturis et reliquorum.
it has value as a signification of unclean men, who are signified through figures in the old Scriptures. For just as that ox, whose mouth is forbidden to be muzzled while it treads out the grain, signifies the evangelist, as the Apostle most plainly expounds, so also those things which were prohibited signify certain uncleannesses of men, which are not received into the fellowship of the body of Christ, that is, into the stable and everlasting Church. For as regards food, it most manifestly appears that nothing at all is unclean, but that it is evil for the man who eats with offence. Concerning that which is written in Leviticus: 'Separate the unclean from the clean, and let no one eat the flesh of the camel, the ass, the hare, the pig, the eagle, the kite, the raven, the vulture, and the rest.'
這是有其意義的,作為不潔之人的表記,就是在古時聖經中藉預表所指的人。因為正如那踹穀時不可籠住嘴的牛,如使徒極其明白地闡明的,是指福音的傳道者,照樣,那些被禁止的物,也表明人某些的不潔,就是那些不被接納入基督身體之交通、即那穩固永存之教會的不潔。因為就食物而論,極其明顯,凡物根本沒有不潔的,只是人若因食物叫人跌倒,這就是他的惡了。關於利未記所記的:「你們要把不潔的與潔淨的分別出來,不可吃駱駝、驢、兔子、豬、鷹、鳶、烏鴉、禿鷹以及其餘之物的肉。」
9:96
nusquam manifestius plenissima dolis et fraudibus anima huius hominis deprehendi potest, qui tamquam sibi aduersa atque contraria de utroque testamento capitula obiecit. quam in hoc loco, ubi commemorauit in leuitico scriptum esse, ut a nonnullis animalium carnibus temperetur. namque huic sententiae illud ex euangelio credidit obponendum. ubi dominus dicit: nihil est ingrediens in hominem coinquinans eum. sed ea, quae procedunt de eo, coinquinant. hoc si inprudens fecit, nihil caecius; si autem sciens, nihil sceleratius. nonne ipse paulo ante posuerat apostoli testimonium dicentis: bonum est. fratres, non manducare carnem neque bibere uinum, drim cupit de nouo testamento ueteri aduersari.
Nowhere can the soul of this man, most full of guiles and frauds, be caught more manifestly—who, as though contrary and opposed to himself, cast up chapters from both Testaments—than in this passage, where he mentioned that it is written in Leviticus that one should abstain from the flesh of certain animals. For to this sentence he thought that passage from the Gospel should be opposed, where the Lord says: 'Nothing that enters into a man defiles him, but the things which proceed from him defile him.' If he did this unwittingly, nothing is blinder; but if knowingly, nothing is more wicked. Had he not himself a little before set down the Apostle's testimony saying, 'It is good, brothers, not to eat flesh nor to drink wine,' while he desires to set the New Testament against the Old,
這人的心靈滿了詭詐與欺騙,再沒有比在這段話中更明顯地被抓住的了——他竟把兩約中的章節像是彼此相反、彼此對立般地拋出來——他在此提到利未記中記著當戒絕某些動物的肉。因為他以為福音書中那段當拿來抵擋這句話,就是主說:「凡進入人裡面的,不能污穢人;惟有從人裡面出來的,才污穢人。」他若是無心而為,再沒有比這更瞎眼的;他若是明知故犯,再沒有比這更邪惡的。他豈不是自己稍前才引了使徒的見證,說:「弟兄們,不吃肉、不喝酒,倒是好的」,一面又想拿新約來抵擋舊約,
9:97
ubi dictum est: secundum desiderium animae tuae occide et manduca omnem carnem? quomodo ergo nunc placet ei sententia domini. qua dicit nihil esse ingrediens in hominem. quod coinquinet eum, sed ea coinquinare, quae de homine procedunt? ubi se iste abscondet ab hac sententia? quo fugiet. dicat mihi, quando inmunditiam carnium fugiendam et a cibis sanctorum separandam peruersa et superstitiosa imaginatione continentiae praecipit? certe enim si uerum est non coinquinare illa, quae ingrediuntur in hominem, cum magno errore inmundas esse dicunt escas Manichaei. cum homines carne uescuntur. si autem inmundae sunt tales escae, quid de isto testimonio facient.
where it is said, 'According to the desire of your soul slay and eat all flesh'? How then does the Lord's sentence now please him, in which he says that nothing entering into a man defiles him, but that those things defile which proceed from a man? Where will this fellow hide himself from this sentence? Whither will he flee? Let him tell me, when by perverse and superstitious imagination of continence he commands that the uncleanness of flesh is to be shunned and separated from the foods of the saints. For surely, if it is true that those things which enter into a man do not defile, the Manichaeans, with great error, call foods unclean when men feed on flesh. But if such foods are unclean, what will they do with that testimony,
就是那說「你可以照你心裡所願的宰殺,吃各樣的肉」之處?那麼,主那句話如今怎麼倒合他的意呢?就是主說凡進入人裡面的不能污穢人,惟有從人裡面出來的才污穢人。這人要往哪裡躲避這句話呢?他要逃往何處呢?讓他告訴我:他既憑著顛倒而迷信的所謂節制之想像,吩咐人要躲避肉的不潔,並將它從聖徒的食物中分別出來。因為若「凡進入人裡面的不能污穢人」是真的,那麼摩尼教徒在人吃肉時竟稱那食物為不潔,就大大錯了。但若這樣的食物是不潔的,他們對那見證又當如何處置呢,
9:98
quod euangelica et diuina auctoritate prolatum est, ubi dominus dicit non C'oinquinari hominem iis, quae ingrediuntur in eum. sed iis, quae procedunt de illo ? an forte dicturi sunt. sicut solent dicere. cum scripturarum eos urget auctoritas. hoc capitulum a corruptoribus scripturarum insertum esse euangelio? cur ergo Adimantus hoc capitulo teste utitur et inde conatur uetus testamentum obpugnare. unde ipse prosternitur? cum enim quispiam catholicus christianus utriusque scripturae uenerator et intellector ei responderit haec non esse contraria.
which was brought forth by evangelical and divine authority, where the Lord says that a man is not defiled by those things which enter into him, but by those things which proceed from him? Or will they perhaps say, as they are wont to say when the authority of the Scriptures presses them, that this chapter was inserted into the Gospel by the corrupters of the Scriptures? Why then does Adimantus use this chapter as a witness, and from it attempt to assail the Old Testament—from which he himself is overthrown? For when any catholic Christian, a venerator and understander of both Scriptures, shall have answered him that these things are not contrary,
就是那藉福音與神聖的權柄所提出的見證,其中主說人不因進入他裡面的而被污穢,乃因從他裡面出來的而被污穢?還是他們或許要說——如他們在聖經的權柄逼迫他們時所慣說的——這一章是被那些篡改聖經的人插入福音的?那麼阿迪曼圖斯為何拿這一章作見證,並想藉此攻擊舊約——他自己反倒因此被推倒?因為當任何一個尊崇並領會兩約聖經的大公基督徒,答覆他說這些事並不相反時,
9:99
quod illa de quorundam carnibus animalium, quibus non esse uescendum populo adhuc carnali praeceptum est, ad significationem posita sint humanorum morum. quos ecclesia, quae corpus est domini. in suae unitatis uinculum stabile et sempiternum recipere non potest tamquam inmundas escas respuens et in sua uiscera non conuertens. ut illa omnia praecepta carnali populo inposita futuram disciplinam spiritalis populi prophetarent. et ideo non repugnare sententiae domini. qua uerissime dicit non coinquinari hominem iis, quae per escam ingrediuntur in eum. illa enim sententia seruis onera inponit: ista iam liberis iugum excutit seruitutis.
namely that those things about the flesh of certain animals, which the people, still carnal, were commanded not to eat, were set down to signify human characters, which the Church, which is the body of the Lord, cannot receive into the stable and everlasting bond of its unity, rejecting them as unclean foods and not converting them into its own inward parts—so that all those precepts imposed on the carnal people might prophesy the future discipline of the spiritual people; and therefore that they do not conflict with the Lord's sentence, in which he most truly says that a man is not defiled by those things which through food enter into him. For that sentence imposes burdens on servants; this one now shakes off from free men the yoke of servitude.
就是說,關於某些動物之肉的那些話——那尚屬肉體的百姓被吩咐不可吃的——乃是設立來表明人的品性的,就是那作主身體的教會不能接納入其合一之穩固永存之連結中的品性,把它們當作不潔的食物拒絕,不轉化為自己的內臟——好使那一切加在屬肉體之百姓身上的誡命,預言那屬靈之百姓將來的訓誨;因此它們並不與主那句話相衝突,就是主極其真確地說,人不因藉食物進入他裡面的而被污穢。因為那一句是把重擔加在僕人身上;這一句如今卻從自由人身上卸下奴役的軛。
9:100
et illa tamen sic dicta est, ut seruorum onera fidem praenuntient liberorum. omnia enim, sicut dicit apostolus, in figura contingebant eis propter nos, in quos finis saeculorum obuenit. si ergo in figuram contingebant, quae patiebantur. in figuram accipiebant, quae monebantur. Cum ergo ista respondero et hoc modo non esse contraria duo ista capitula de singulis testamentis conlata monstrauero, quid iste facturus est. contra quem dicit grauissimum testimonium testis. quem contra aduersarium ipse produxit? ipse enim commemorauit de euangelio testimonium domino dicente non coinquinari hominem iis escis, quae ingrediuntur in eum ;
And yet that was so said that the burdens of servants might foretell the faith of the free. For all these things, as the Apostle says, happened to them in a figure for our sake, upon whom the end of the ages has come. If therefore the things they suffered happened in a figure, the things of which they were admonished they received in a figure. When therefore I shall have answered these things, and shall have shown in this manner that these two chapters, compared from the several Testaments, are not contrary, what will this fellow do—against whom the most weighty testimony of the witness whom he himself produced against his adversary speaks? For he himself cited from the Gospel the testimony, with the Lord saying that a man is not defiled by those foods which enter into him;
然而那話之所以如此說,乃是要叫僕人的重擔預告自由人的信德。因為這一切事,如使徒所說,都是為我們遭遇的,是為給我們作預表,正是我們這末世的人。所以,他們所遭遇的事既是預表,他們所受的訓誡也就以預表的方式領受了。那麼,當我答覆了這些事,並以這方式證明了這兩章——從兩約分別取來相比——並不相反時,這人還能怎樣呢——他自己拿來抵擋對手的見證人,如今所發出最有分量的見證反倒抵擋他?因為他自己從福音書引了那見證,就是主說人不因進入他裡面的那些食物而被污穢;
9:101
et ipse carnibus abstinendum tamquam ab inmundis escis monere et docere non cessat. et tamen sensit. quantam plagam sibi infligeret et quanto ictu repercussus se ipse sauciaret. ne quis enim eum interrogaret et diceret: quomodo ergo prohibetis carnibus uesci, si dominus dicit, sicut tu ipse commemoras: nihil est ingrediens in hominem coinquinans eum, sed ea, quae procedunt de eo. coinquinant? uoluit quasi adhibere medicinam sine causa in mortifero uul-, nere. sic enim posuit ipsum euangelicum testimonium. in euangelio. inquit, dicit ad turbam dominus: audite et intellegite, nihil est ingrediens in hominem coinquinans eum et cetera. quod ergo commemorauit dominum hoc ad turbam dixisse.
and yet he does not cease to admonish and teach that one must abstain from flesh as from unclean foods. And nevertheless he felt how great a blow he inflicted on himself, and with how great a stroke, struck back, he wounded himself. For lest anyone should question him and say: 'How then do you forbid the eating of flesh, if the Lord says, as you yourself relate, that nothing entering into a man defiles him, but the things which proceed from him defile?'—he wished, as it were, to apply a medicine without cause to a deadly wound. For thus he set down that very evangelical testimony: 'In the Gospel,' he says, 'the Lord says to the crowd: Hear and understand, nothing entering into a man defiles him,' and so forth. In that, therefore, he mentioned that the Lord said this to the crowd,
然而他卻不住地勸戒並教導人,要像躲避不潔的食物一樣戒絕肉。可是他也感覺到自己給自己所加的打擊何等沉重,被反擊的一擊如何使自己受了傷。因為惟恐有人質問他說:「你既說——照你自己所述——主說『凡進入人裡面的,不能污穢人;惟有從人裡面出來的,才污穢人』,那你為何禁止吃肉呢?」他就彷彿要在一個致命的傷口上無故敷上藥膏。因為他這樣引出那福音的見證:他說:「在福音書中,主對群眾說:你們要聽,也要明白,凡進入人裡面的,不能污穢人」等等。所以,他在此提到主是對群眾說這話的,
9:102
nihil aliud ostendit. nisi non se ignorantia. sed malitia fecisse quod fecit, ut postea diceret auditoribus suis ad turbam dominum ista locutum esse, non ad paucos sanctos. quales se ipsi uideri uolunt, ut, quoniam suos auditores tamquam adhuc inmundos permittunt carnibus uesci. sibi autem quasi iam mundis consceleratum et nefarium esse arbitrantur, hoc etiam dominum sensisse uideatur, quod non paucos sanctos, sed turbas ista docuerit.s o hominem pessimum, securum de neglegentia generis humani ad occultandas deceptiones suas!
shows nothing else than that he did what he did not out of ignorance but out of malice, so that afterward he might say to his hearers that the Lord spoke these things to the crowd, not to the few saints—such as they themselves wish to appear—so that, since they permit their own hearers, as though still unclean, to feed on flesh, but for themselves, as though now clean, they reckon it wicked and abominable, it might also seem that the Lord thought thus, because he taught these things not to a few saints but to the crowds. O most wicked man, confident in the negligence of the human race for concealing his deceptions!
這無非表明:他所行的,不是出於無知,而是出於惡意,好叫他日後可對聽他的人說,主是把這些話對群眾說的,而非對少數聖徒——就是他們自己所想要顯出的那種人——說的;如此,既然他們容許自己的聽眾(彷彿仍是不潔的)吃肉,卻認為自己(彷彿已是潔淨的)吃肉是罪惡而可憎,那麼連主也似乎是這樣想的,因他把這些教訓不是對少數聖徒,而是對群眾所講。哦,這極其邪惡的人,仗著人類的疏忽來遮掩他的欺騙!
9:103
non enim credebat aliquem existere, qui arriperet euangelium (et consequentia legeret et inueniret hominem in ipsis pratis, quibus dominus greges suos pascit, laqueos incautis et minus prouidis abscondentem. nam de his uerbis commoti discipuli et non credentes proprie, sed potius figurate dominum locutum esse. cum diceret non coinquinari hominem iis. quae per cibos ingrediuntur in eum, quoniam Iudaei erant etiam ipsi discipuli, qui fugiendos quarundam carnium cibos a pueritia insitum acceperant, accedentes ad eum dixerunt ei : scis. quia pharisaei audito uerbo scandalizati sunt? at ille respondens ait? omnis plantatio, quam non plantauit pater meus caelestis, eradicabitur. sinite illos:
For he did not believe that anyone would exist who would take up the Gospel and read what follows and find the man in those very meadows, in which the Lord feeds his flocks, hiding snares for the incautious and less provident. For the disciples, moved by these words and not believing that the Lord had spoken properly but rather figuratively when he said that a man is not defiled by those things which through foods enter into him—since the disciples themselves were also Jews, who from childhood had received it as an ingrained thing that the foods of certain flesh were to be shunned—came to him and said to him: 'Do you know that the Pharisees, having heard the word, were scandalized?' But he answering said: 'Every plant which my heavenly Father has not planted shall be rooted up. Leave them:
因為他不相信會有人存在,肯拿起福音書,讀那接下去的話,發現這人正是在主牧養他羊群的那草場上,為那不謹慎、少防備的人暗設圈套。因為門徒被這些話所動,不信主是照本意,而以為是照比喻的意思說的,就是主說人不因藉食物進入他裡面的而被污穢——因為門徒自己也是猶太人,從小就把當躲避某些肉之食物當作根深蒂固之事領受——就前來對他說:「法利賽人聽見這話,跌倒了,你知道嗎?」耶穌回答說:「凡栽種的物,若不是我天父栽種的,必要拔出來。任憑他們吧:
9:104
caeci sunt et duces caecorum. caecus autem si caeco ducatum praestet. ambo in foueam cadunt. cum ergo infidelitatem Iudaeorum plantationem appellaret, quam non plantauit pater caelestis, tamen adhue Petrus putans esse illam parabolam et propterea reprehensos Iudaeos et caecos dictos, quod eam intellegere non potuerint, respondens dixit ei: edissere nobis parabolam istam. et ille manifestissime ostendens non esse parabolam, sed propriam locutionem, dixit ad eos: adhuc et uos sine intellectu estis? non intellegitis, quia omne. quod in os intrat, in uentrem uadit et in secessum emittitur? quae autem procedunt de ore, de corde exeunt, et ea coinquinant hominem.
they are blind and leaders of the blind. But if a blind man gives leadership to a blind man, both fall into a pit.' When therefore he called the unbelief of the Jews a planting which the heavenly Father had not planted, yet Peter, still thinking it to be a parable and that the Jews were on that account rebuked and called blind because they could not understand it, answering said to him: 'Explain to us this parable.' And he, most manifestly showing that it was not a parable but proper speech, said to them: 'Are you also still without understanding? Do you not understand that everything which enters into the mouth goes into the belly and is cast out into the privy? But the things which proceed from the mouth come out of the heart, and these defile a man.'
「他們是瞎眼的,又是瞎子的領路人。若是瞎子領瞎子,兩個人都要掉在坑裡。」所以,當他把猶太人的不信稱為那天父沒有栽種的栽種時,彼得卻仍以為那是比喻,並以為猶太人正因此被責備、被稱為瞎眼的,是因他們不能領會它,就回答說:「請將這比喻講給我們聽。」耶穌極其明白地表明那不是比喻,乃是本意的話,對他們說:「你們到如今還不明白嗎?豈不知凡入口的,是運到肚子裡,又落在茅廁裡嗎?惟獨從口裡出來的,是從心裡發出來的,這才污穢人。」
9:105
de corde enim exeunt cogitationes malae, homicidia, adulteria, fornicationes, furta, falsa testimonia, blasphemiae; haec sunt, quae coinquinant hominem. non lotis autem manibus manducare non coinquinat hominem. de non lotis autem manibus Iudaei mouerant quaestionem, cuius occasione dominus generaliter de iis, quae in os intrant et in uentrem uadunt et in secessum emittuntur, hoc est de alimentis nostris dixit sententiam. quamquam ergo conuocatis ad se turbis eum dixisse scriptum sit non quod intrat in os coinquinat hominem. sed quod procedit ex ore' tamen iste quo timoro hoc addiderit uerbis suis, quibus huiusmodi testimonium commemorauit, satis adparet. sicut paulo ante dictum est.
'For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies; these are the things which defile a man. But to eat with unwashed hands does not defile a man.' Now the Jews had raised a question about unwashed hands, on the occasion of which the Lord spoke his sentence generally about those things which enter into the mouth and go into the belly and are cast out into the privy—that is, about our foods. Although, therefore, it is written that, when the crowds had been called together to him, he said that not what enters into the mouth defiles a man, but what proceeds from the mouth, yet with what fear this fellow added this to his own words, by which he cited a testimony of this kind, sufficiently appears, as was said a little before,
「因為從心裡發出來的,有惡念、兇殺、姦淫、苟合、偷盜、妄證、謗讟;這都是污穢人的。至於不洗手吃飯,那卻不污穢人。」猶太人本是為不洗手的事發了疑問,主就藉這機會,一般性地論到那入口、運到肚子裡、又落在茅廁裡的物,就是論到我們的食物,發表了他那句話。所以,雖然經上記著,當群眾被召聚到他面前時,他說:不是入口的污穢人,乃是出口的污穢人;然而這人以何等的懼怕,把這句加在自己引用這類見證的話上,也就相當明顯了,正如稍前所說的,
9:106
ut haberet quod responderet eis. qui sibi quaestionem mouissent. cur primates Manichaeorum nefas sibi esse existiment carnibus uesci. uidelicet ut illud. quod dominus ait, turbis tantum. non electis concessisse uideretur. sed cum ex consequentibus declaratum sit etiam Petro seorsum interroganti audientibusque eum discipulis, quos utique ad culmen ecclesiae producebat. ita respondisse dominum. ut neque per parabolam se illa dixisse testatus sit et ad omnes pertinere monstrauerit: non habent isti. unde auferant cibos de faucibus hominum et eas laqueo superstitionis astringant. Fortassis aliquis eorum dicat:
so that he might have something to answer to those who should raise a question to him, why the chief men of the Manichaeans hold it wicked for themselves to feed on flesh—namely so that what the Lord said might seem to have been conceded only to the crowds, not to the elect. But since from what follows it has been declared that the Lord answered thus even to Peter questioning apart, and with the disciples hearing him—whom indeed he was bringing forward to the summit of the Church—so that he both attested that he had not said those things by a parable and showed that they pertain to all: these men have nothing whence they may take away foods from the throats of men and bind them with the noose of superstition. Perhaps some one of them may say:
好叫他有話可答覆那些向他發問的人,就是問:摩尼教的首領們為何認為自己吃肉是罪惡的——目的是叫主所說的顯得只是向群眾許可,而非向蒙揀選的人許可。但既然從接下去的話已顯明,主連對那單獨發問的彼得,並在聽他講話的門徒面前(他正把彼得帶向教會的巔峰)也是這樣回答,以致他既明證自己並非以比喻說那些話,又顯明那些話是關乎眾人的:這些人就無從把食物從人的咽喉奪去,用迷信的繩索捆綁人了。他們中或許有人會說:
9:107
edissere ergo, quid significet caro porci et cameli et leporis et milui et corui et ceterorum. a quibus abstinendum in lege praecipitur. nolo. quia longum est. sed fac me non posse, numquid propterea nullus potest ? et sunt iam uolumina innumerabilia, in quibus ista exposita sunt. nobis tamen ad hos refellendos satis est, quod eas obseruationes umbram esse futurorum non ego, sed apostolus dicit. cum etiam uetat seruiliter obseruari, sed tamen aliquid significare declarat dicens: nemo ergo uos iudicet in cibo aut in potu aut in parte diei festi aut neomeniae aut sabbatorum, quod est umbra futurorum.
'Explain then what the flesh of the pig and the camel and the hare and the kite and the raven and the rest signify, from which the Law commands abstinence.' I will not, because it is long. But suppose I cannot: is anyone therefore unable? And there are already innumerable volumes in which these things have been expounded. Yet for us, to refute these men, it is enough that those observances are a shadow of things to come—not I, but the Apostle, says so, since he also forbids them to be observed in a servile manner, but nevertheless declares that they signify something, saying: 'Let no one therefore judge you in food or in drink, or in respect of a feast day or a new moon or Sabbaths, which are a shadow of things to come.'
「那麼,請講解豬、駱駝、兔子、鳶、烏鴉以及其餘之物的肉表明甚麼,就是律法所吩咐要戒絕的。」我不講,因為那太冗長。但就算我不能講:難道就因此沒有人能講嗎?而且已經有無數的卷冊,其中已闡明了這些事。然而對我們來說,為要駁斥這些人,只要說那些禮儀是將來之事的影兒就夠了——這話不是我說的,乃是使徒說的,因為他也禁止人以奴僕的方式去遵守它們,卻同時宣告它們表明某事,說:「所以不拘在飲食上,或節期、月朔、安息日上,都不可讓人論斷你們;這些原是後事的影兒。」
9:108
illa itaque futura, quae in illis obseruationibus significabantur, posteaquam per dominum legum Christum uenerunt, ablatae sunt seruiles obseruationes, sed earum interpretationes tenentur a liberis. quicquid enim futuram ecclesiam significauit. prophetia est. habes autem eundem apostolum dicentem: spiritum nolite extinguere. prophetiam nolite spernere: omnia legite, quae bona sunt. tenete. legenda est ergo scriptura diuina et spiritus sancti dispensatio cognoscenda et intuenda prophetia; et reicienda carnalis seruitus et liberalis intellegentia retinenda. De eo, quod scriptum est in deuteronomio: obserua et sanctifica diem, quem praecepit tibi dominus.
Those future things, therefore, which were signified in those observances, were, after they came through Christ the Lord of the laws, taken away as servile observances; yet their interpretations are still held by the free. For whatever signified the Church that was to be is prophecy. And you have the same Apostle saying: 'Quench not the Spirit; despise not prophecy; but prove all things: hold fast that which is good.' The divine Scripture, then, must be read, the dispensation of the Holy Spirit must be understood, and prophecy must be regarded; and carnal bondage must be cast off, while the understanding proper to free men must be retained. Concerning that which is written in Deuteronomy: 'Observe and sanctify the day which the Lord thy God hath commanded thee.'
因此,那些藉著那些禮儀所表徵的將來之事,在藉著律法之主基督來到之後,那些奴役性的禮儀就被廢除了;然而它們的解釋卻仍為自由之人所持守。因為凡表徵那將要來的教會之事,就是預言。你也可以聽見同一位使徒說:「不要銷滅聖靈的感動,不要藐視先知的講論,凡事察驗,善美的要持守。」所以,神聖的聖經當被誦讀,聖靈的安排當被認識,預言當被注視;而屬肉體的奴役當被棄絕,屬自由之人的悟性當被持守。論到申命記所記的:「你要謹守,並使耶和華你神所吩咐你的日子成為聖。」
9:109
sex diebus laborabis et facies omne opus tuum: septima uero die sabbati epulare domino deo tuo nullum faciens opus ipse tu aut filius tuus aut filia tua aut puer tuus aut puella tua, bos tuus et asinus tuus et omnia iumenta tua et colonus tuus. sic autem quiescat seruus tuus et ancilla tua quemadmodum et tu. memento. quoniam seruus fuisti in Aegypto et eruit te dominus deus tuus in manu potenti et brachio excelso. idcirco praecepit tibi dominus custodire diem septimum. et iterum in genesi scriptum est, quemadmodum Abrahae de circumcisione loquitur: testamentum meum custodi. inquit, tu et semen tuum, quod erit post te. hoc est testamentum meum. quod seruabis inter me et te et semen tuum;
'Six days shalt thou labour and do all thy work; but on the seventh day, the sabbath, thou shalt feast unto the Lord thy God, doing no work — neither thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, thine ox and thine ass and all thy cattle, and the stranger that sojourneth with thee. So let thy servant and thy handmaid rest even as thou. Remember that thou wast a servant in Egypt, and the Lord thy God brought thee out with a mighty hand and a stretched-out arm; therefore the Lord commanded thee to keep the seventh day.' And again in Genesis it is written, as He speaks to Abraham concerning circumcision: 'Keep my covenant,' He says, 'thou and thy seed after thee. This is my covenant which thou shalt keep between me and thee and thy seed:'
「六日你要勞碌做你一切的工,但第七日是安息日,你要向耶和華你的神守節,你和你的兒子、女兒、僕人、婢女、你的牛、你的驢、你一切的牲畜,以及寄居在你那裡的人,都不可做任何工。要叫你的僕人和婢女歇息,如同你一樣。你要記念你曾在埃及作過奴僕,耶和華你的神用大能的手和伸出來的膀臂將你領出;因此耶和華吩咐你要謹守第七日。」創世記中又記著,當神向亞伯拉罕論到割禮時說:「你和你後裔要世世代代遵守我的約,」祂說,「這就是我與你並你的後裔所立的約,是你們所當遵守的:」
9:110
omne masculinum circumcides in carne praeputii ipsorum: et sit hoc signum testamenti inter me et uos. octaua autem die circumcidetis omnes masculos in gente uestra, ut etiam dominatum et comparatum circumcidatis praeter alienigenam: et hoc erit testamentum in gente uestra. et omnis masc.ulus, qui non circumcidet praeputium suum, perdet animam suam de media plebe, quia testamentum meum dissoluit. haec omnia uerba ueteris testamenti. ut eis de nouo testamento aduersetur. proponit Adimantus et contraria esse adfirmat ea quae dominus in euangelio dicit de proselyto: uae uobis, scribae et pharisaei hypocritae, qui circumitis mare et terram. ut faciatis unum proselytum;
'Every male among you shall be circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin, and it shall be a token of the covenant between me and you. And on the eighth day ye shall circumcise every male in your nation, so that ye circumcise also the servant born in the house and the one bought with money, besides the stranger; and this shall be my covenant in your nation. And every male who shall not circumcise his foreskin, his soul shall perish from the midst of the people, because he hath broken my covenant.' All these words of the Old Testament Adimantus sets forth so that he may oppose them by the New Testament, and he affirms that those things are contrary which the Lord says in the Gospel concerning the proselyte: 'Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte;'
「你們所有的男子都要受割禮,割去你們陽皮的肉,這就是我與你們立約的記號。你們世世代代的男子,無論是家裡生的,或是用銀子從外人買來的,凡生下來第八日,都要受割禮;這就是我與你們立在你們國中的約。凡不受割禮的男子,就要從民中剪除,因他背了我的約。」阿狄曼圖斯列出舊約這一切話,為要用新約來與之對立,並斷言主在福音書中論到入教之人所說的話與之相矛盾:「你們這假冒為善的文士和法利賽人有禍了!因為你們走遍洋海陸地,勾引一個人入教;」
9:111
et cum feceritis, erit filius gehennae multo plus quam estis uos. quasi uero propterea dominus proselytum dicit filium gehennae. quia circumciditur et sabbatum obseruat, et non potius quia Iudaeorum perditos mores et eorum prauam conuersationem cogitur imitari. non qua obseruant praecepta legis, sed qua faciunt contra legem. quod alio loco de his apertissime dicit. ubi ait, quod reiciunt mandatum dei, ut suam constitutionem confirment. quia, cum lex praeceperit honorari patrem et matrem, instituerunt ipsi, quomodo exhonorentur parentes. et item cum eis dicit: uae uobis, scribae et pharisaei, qui habetis claues regni caelorum nec ipsi intratis nec alios permittitis intrare.
'and when he is made so, ye make him twofold more a child of hell than yourselves.' As though, forsooth, the Lord calls the proselyte a child of hell because he is circumcised and keeps the sabbath, and not rather because he is compelled to imitate the depraved ways of the Jews and their perverse manner of living — not in that they observe the precepts of the Law, but in that they act against the Law. This the Lord says most plainly of them in another place, where He says that they reject the commandment of God to establish their own ordinance; for whereas the Law had commanded that father and mother be honoured, they themselves devised how parents might be dishonoured. And likewise when He says to them: 'Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, who hold the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and neither enter yourselves, nor suffer others to enter.'
「既入了教,你們就使他作地獄之子,比你們還加倍。」豈非因他受了割禮、守了安息日,主才稱這入教之人為地獄之子嗎?其實不然,乃是因為他被迫效法猶太人敗壞的行徑和他們乖僻的生活方式——並非因他們遵守律法的誡命,而是因他們違背律法而行。這一點主在另一處極其明白地論到他們,說他們廢棄神的誡命,為要堅立自己的規條;因為律法既吩咐要孝敬父母,他們自己卻設法叫父母得不到尊敬。同樣,當祂對他們說:「你們這文士和法利賽人有禍了!因為你們拿著天國的鑰匙,自己不進去,正要進去的人,你們也不容他們進去。」
9:112
uel cum alio loco praecepit audientibus, ut dictis scribarum et pharisaeorum obtemperarent, facta uero eorum non imitarentur. ait enim: super cathedram Moysi sedent; quae dicunt, facite; sed quae faciunt, facere nolite: dicunt enim et non faciunt. quo loco et auctoritatem legis. quae per Moysen data est, confirmat dominus et tamen cauendos et fugiendos esse mores eorum, qui legi, quam acceperant, non obtemperabant, apertissime ostendit. istis autem peruersitatibus suis faciebant, ut cum aliquis gentilis ad legem eorum transisset. id est factus esset proselytus, haberet mores eorum et fieret filius gehennae multo plus quam ipsi essent.
Or when in another place He commands His hearers to obey the sayings of the scribes and Pharisees, but not to imitate their deeds. For He says: 'They sit in Moses' seat; what they say, do; but what they do, do not; for they say and do not.' In which place the Lord both confirms the authority of the Law which was given through Moses, and yet shows most plainly that the ways of those who did not obey the Law which they had received are to be guarded against and shunned. But by these their own perversities they brought it about that when some Gentile passed over to their Law — that is, was made a proselyte — he took on their ways and became a child of hell twofold more than they themselves were.
或當祂在另一處吩咐聽眾要遵行文士和法利賽人所說的,卻不要效法他們的行為。因祂說:「他們坐在摩西的位上,凡他們所吩咐你們的,你們都要遵行;但不要效法他們的行為,因為他們能說不能行。」主在這裡既確認了藉摩西所賜之律法的權威,卻又極其明白地指出,那些不遵守自己所領受之律法的人,其行徑當被提防、當被躲避。然而他們藉著自己的這些乖僻,就使得每當有外邦人歸入他們的律法——就是成了入教之人——便沾染了他們的行徑,作地獄之子比他們自己還加倍。
9:113
dabant enim magnam operam, ut Iudaeus fieret aliquis ex gentibus et Iudaeum factum cogebant suos mores pessimos imitari. Neque illud. quod de apostolo tamquam contrarium commemorat, potuit animaduertere Adimantus omnino non esse contrarium, quia totus eius oculus non ad inquisitionem, sed ad reprehensionem scripturae intentus erat. commemorat enim dicentem apostolum: circumcisus quis uocatus est? non adducat praeputium. in praeputio quis uocatus est? non circumcidatur, quia praeputium nihil est et circumcisio nihil est, sed obseruatio praeceptorum dei. quid enim manifestius quam hoc apostolum praecipere, ut unusquisque, sicut uocatus erat, sic maneret?
For they took great pains that someone from among the Gentiles should become a Jew, and having made him a Jew, they compelled him to imitate their most wicked ways. Nor was Adimantus at all able to notice that what he cites from the Apostle as though contrary is in no way contrary, because his whole eye was intent not upon inquiry into Scripture but upon its reproach. For he cites the Apostle saying: 'Is any called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised, for circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.' For what is more manifest than that the Apostle here enjoins that each one remain as he was called?
因為他們竭力使外邦人中有人成為猶太人,既使他作了猶太人,就強迫他效法他們最邪惡的行徑。阿狄曼圖斯根本無法看出,他從使徒所引用、看似矛盾的話,其實毫不矛盾,因為他整個心眼所注視的,並非探究聖經,而是指責聖經。因他引用使徒的話說:「有人已受割禮蒙召嗎?就不要廢割禮。有人未受割禮蒙召嗎?就不要受割禮。受割禮算不得甚麼,不受割禮也算不得甚麼,只要守神的誡命就是了。」還有甚麼比這更明顯的呢?使徒在此吩咐各人要按蒙召時的樣式安守。
9:114
aduenientibus enim rebus, quarum erant umbrae illae obseruationes, id actum est. ut ostenderetur in ipsis umbris non esse spem ponendam, sed in ipsis rebus, quas illae umbrae significabant esse uenturas. id est Christum et ecclesiam. et propterea illa iam omnia inania erant: nec tamen ea tamquam noxia remouenda, sed tamquam superflua contemnenda apostolus praecipit, ut si quis Iudaeus Christo credidisset, propter offensionem suorum non prohiberetur manere in ipsis superfluis, nec tamen in eis salutem suam constitutam putaret; non enim signa illa, sed ea, quae his significantur, in salutem introducunt. ideoque praeputium nihil est et circumcisio nihil est, sed obseruatio praeceptorum dei.
For when the realities came, of which those observances were the shadows, this was brought about: that it might be shown that hope is not to be placed in the shadows themselves, but in the very realities which those shadows signified were to come — that is, in Christ and the Church. And therefore all those things were now empty; yet the Apostle enjoins that they be not removed as though harmful, but despised as superfluous — so that if any Jew had believed in Christ, he should not, because of the offence of his own people, be forbidden to remain in those superfluous things, and yet should not suppose his salvation to be established in them; for it is not those signs, but the things which are signified by them, that lead unto salvation. And therefore circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.
因為當那些禮儀所表徵之影兒的實體來到時,就成就了這事:要顯明盼望不當放在影兒本身,而當放在那些影兒所表徵、將要來到的實體之上——就是基督和教會。所以那一切如今都成了虛空;然而使徒吩咐,不要把它們當作有害的除去,而要當作多餘的輕看——好叫若有猶太人信了基督,就不因自己同胞的絆跌,被禁止繼續守那些多餘之事,卻也不可認為自己的救恩建立在其上;因為引人得救的,不是那些記號,而是記號所表徵之事。所以受割禮算不得甚麼,不受割禮也算不得甚麼,只要守神的誡命就是了。
9:115
et quod alio loco ait: utinam et abscidantur, qui uos conturbant, non quia circumcisio contraria est euangelio, dicit hoc apostolus, sicut Manichaei putant, sed illud est euangelio contrarium, ut quisque rem deserens, quae per illam umbram figuratur, ipsius umbrae sequatur inanitatem. quod uolebant illi, qui gentibus in Christum credentibus iugum circumcisionis inponebant quasi ad salutem necessarium, cum iam non esset umbra in corpore figuranda, sed res ipsa in corde gestanda. Et quod dicit: dies obseruatis et sabbata et sollemnitates; timeo uos, ne frustra laborauerim in uobis non quidem sic scriptum est, ut Adimantus ponit. non enim nominat ibi sabbatum apostolus. dicit enim:
And as for what he says in another place: 'I would that they were even cut off who trouble you' — the Apostle does not say this because circumcision is contrary to the Gospel, as the Manichaeans suppose; but this is what is contrary to the Gospel: that anyone, forsaking the reality which is figured by that shadow, should follow the emptiness of the shadow itself. This is what those men wanted who imposed the yoke of circumcision upon Gentiles believing in Christ, as though it were necessary unto salvation, when now no shadow was to be figured in the body, but the reality itself was to be borne in the heart. And as for what he says: 'Ye observe days, and sabbaths, and solemnities; I am afraid of you, lest I have laboured over you in vain' — it is not in fact written as Adimantus puts it, for the Apostle does not there name the sabbath. For he says:
至於他在另一處所說的:「巴不得那攪擾你們的人把自己割絕了」——使徒說這話並非因為割禮與福音相矛盾,如摩尼教徒所想的;乃是這事與福音相矛盾:就是有人撇棄那藉影兒所預表的實體,反去追隨影兒本身的虛空。那些人正是如此,他們把割禮的軛加在信基督的外邦人身上,彷彿那是得救所必需的,那時卻已不當在肉身上預表影兒,而當在心中承載實體本身。至於他所說的:「你們謹守日子、安息日和節期,我為你們害怕,惟恐我在你們身上是枉費了工夫」——其實所記的並非如阿狄曼圖斯所引,因為使徒在那裡並未提到安息日。他乃是說:
9:116
dies obseruatis et annos et tempora; timeo uos, ne frustra laborauerim in uobis. sed puta esse de sabbato dictum. numquid et nos non dicimus ista non esse obseruanda, sed illa potius, quae his significantur ? illi enim ea seruiliter obseruabant non intellegentes, ad quarum rerum significationem et praenuntiationem pertinerent. et hoc in eis culpat apostolus et in omnibus, qui seruiunt creaturae potius quam creatori. nam nos quoque et dominicum diem et pascha sollemniter obseruamus et quaslibet alias Christianas dierum festiuitates. sed quia intellegimus, quo pertineant, non tempora obseruamus, sed quae illis significantur temporibus.
'Ye observe days, and years, and seasons; I am afraid of you, lest I have laboured over you in vain.' But suppose it were said of the sabbath. Do not we too say that these things are not to be observed, but rather those which are signified by them? For they observed them in a servile manner, not understanding to the signification and foreannouncement of what realities they pertained. And this the Apostle blames in them, and in all who serve the creature rather than the Creator. For we too solemnly observe both the Lord's day and Easter and whatever other Christian festivals of days there are; but because we understand to what they pertain, we do not observe the seasons, but the things which are signified by those seasons.
「你們謹守日子、年分和節令,我為你們害怕,惟恐我在你們身上是枉費了工夫。」但就算是論到安息日說的罷。難道我們不也說這些事不當謹守,倒當謹守其所表徵之事嗎?因為他們是以奴役的方式謹守,並不明白這些是關乎哪些實體的表徵與預告。使徒責備他們,也責備一切事奉受造之物過於事奉造物主的人,正是為此。因為我們也隆重地守主日、逾越節,以及其他一切基督徒的節期日子;但因為我們明白這些是關乎甚麼,我們所謹守的就不是節令,而是那些節令所表徵之事。
9:117
Manichaei autem sic ea reprehendunt, quasi nullos dies et tempora obseruent. sed cum de his interrogantur secundum opinionem sectae suae, omnia conantur exponere, ut non ipsa tempora, sed res, quarum illa signa sunt, obseruare uideantur. quas quidem res fabulosas esse atque falsissimas aliis locis ostenditur. nunc ad hoc dictum est, ut ore suo cogantur fateri posse talia rationabiliter celebrari. et ideo circumcisionem carnis et recte inpositam semis et recte a liberis intellectam esse manifestum est. repudiamus ergo eam carnalem cum apostolo et adprobamus eam spiritalem cum apostolo;
The Manichaeans, however, reprehend these things as though they observed no days and seasons. But when they are questioned about these matters according to the opinion of their sect, they attempt to explain everything so that they may seem to observe not the seasons themselves, but the realities of which those are the signs. And that these realities are indeed fabulous and utterly false is shown in other places. For the present it has been said thus, that they may be compelled by their own mouth to confess that such things can be reasonably celebrated. And therefore it is manifest that the circumcision of the flesh was both rightly imposed upon servants and rightly understood by the free. We reject it, then, as carnal with the Apostle, and we approve it as spiritual with the Apostle;
然而摩尼教徒指責這些事,彷彿他們自己不守任何日子和節令。但當有人按他們宗派的見解就此質問他們時,他們卻千方百計要解釋一切,好叫他們顯得所謹守的並非節令本身,而是節令所表徵之實體。這些所謂實體其實是荒誕、極其虛假的,這在別處已有闡明。目前如此說,乃是要用他們自己的口逼他們承認,這類事是可以合理慶祝的。因此顯然可見,肉身的割禮既恰當地加在為奴的人身上,也恰當地為自由之人所領悟。所以我們同使徒一樣,把它當作屬肉體的加以棄絕,又同使徒一樣,把它當作屬靈的加以認可;
9:118
et sabbati quietem non obseruamus in tempore, sed signum temporale intellegimus et ad aeternam quietem, quae illo signo significatur, aciem cordis intendimus. repudiamus itaque temporum obseruantiam cum apostolo, temporalium signorum intellegentiam tenemus cum apostolo; duorumque testamentorum differentiam sic probamus, ut in illo sint onera seruorum, in isto gaudia liberorum: in illo cognoscatur praefiguratio possessionis nostrae, in isto teneatur ipsa possessio. interpretatur apostolus sabbatum ad Hebraeos, cum dicit: remanet igitur sabbatismus populo dei. interpretatur etiam circumcisionem, cum dicit de Abraham: et signum accepit circumcisionis signaculum iustitiae fidei.
and we do not observe the rest of the sabbath in time, but we understand the temporal sign, and toward the eternal rest which is signified by that sign we direct the gaze of the heart. We reject, therefore, the observance of seasons with the Apostle, and we hold the understanding of the temporal signs with the Apostle; and we approve the difference of the two Testaments in such wise that in the one there are the burdens of servants, in the other the joys of the free — in the one is recognized the prefiguring of our possession, in the other is held the possession itself. The Apostle interprets the sabbath in the Epistle to the Hebrews, when he says: 'There remaineth therefore a keeping of sabbath to the people of God.' He interprets circumcision also, when he says of Abraham: 'And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of faith.'
我們也不在時間上謹守安息日的安息,而是領悟那屬時間的記號,並將心眼定睛於那記號所表徵的永遠安息。所以我們同使徒一樣棄絕對節令的謹守,又同使徒一樣持守對屬時間之記號的悟性;並且我們如此認定兩約的分別:在前約中有為奴之人的重擔,在後約中有自由之人的喜樂——在前約中認出我們產業的預表,在後約中持有產業本身。使徒在希伯來書中解釋了安息日,說:「這樣看來,必另有一安息日的安息,為神的子民存留。」他也解釋了割禮,論到亞伯拉罕時說:「並且領受了割禮的記號,作他因信稱義的印證。」
9:119
apostolicam itaque interpretationem spiritaliter teneo, carnalem seruitutis obseruationem libertate contemno utriusque testamenti auctorem deum uenerans, qui et ueteri homini fugienti tamquam dominus obposuit quod timeret, et nouo redeunti tamquam pater aperuit quod amaret. De eo, quod scriptum est in exodo : si aure audieris uocem meam et facies quaecumque praecipio tibi, odero odientes te et contristabo contristantes te; praecedet te angelus meus et adducet te ad Amorrhaeos et Pherezaeos et Chananaeos et Iebusaeos et Gergesaeos; et occidetis illos. deos eorum ne adoraueritis neque feceritis opera ipsorum, sed euersione euertetis eos et delete eorum memoriam.
I hold, therefore, the apostolic interpretation spiritually, and I despise in liberty the carnal observance of bondage, venerating God the author of both Testaments — who both set before the old man fleeing away, as a Lord, what he might fear, and opened to the new man returning, as a Father, what he might love. Concerning that which is written in Exodus: 'If thou wilt hearken with thine ear to my voice and do whatsoever I command thee, I will hate them that hate thee and afflict them that afflict thee; my angel shall go before thee and bring thee to the Amorites and Perizzites and Canaanites and Jebusites and Girgashites; and ye shall slay them. Ye shall not worship their gods nor do their works, but with overthrowing shalt thou overthrow them and blot out their memory.'
因此,我屬靈地持守使徒的解釋,並以自由輕看那屬肉體之奴役的謹守,尊崇兩約之主的神——祂既向那逃避的舊人,如同主人一般,擺出使他懼怕之事,又向那歸回的新人,如同父親一般,敞開使他愛慕之事。論到出埃及記所記的:「你若留心聽從我的話,行我一切所吩咐你的,我就向你的仇敵作仇敵,向你的敵人作敵人;我的使者要在你前面行,領你到亞摩利人、比利洗人、迦南人、耶布斯人和革迦撒人那裡去;你們要滅絕他們。不可跪拜他們的神,也不可效法他們的行為,卻要盡行拆毀,打碎他們,除滅他們的記念。」
9:120
his uerbis de ueteribus libris ita commemoratis tamquam contrarium obponit Adimantus, quod in euangelio scriptum est dicente domino: ego autem dico uobis, diligite inimicos uestros. benedicite, qui uobis maledicunt, et benefacite iis, qui uos oderunt. et orate pro iis, qui uos persequuntur. quo loco primo illud uidendum est, quod satis esse debuerit homini uolenti quasi contraria monstrare, quod de occidendis inimicis in uetere lege scriptum esse commonuit. dominus enim de inimicis diligendis utique de hominibus praecepit; quos per nostram patientiam et caritatem ad salutem posse conuerti et quiuis intellegit et exemplis saepissime demonstratum est.
To these words thus cited from the old books Adimantus opposes, as though contrary, that which is written in the Gospel, the Lord saying: 'But I say unto you, love your enemies; bless them that curse you, and do good to them that hate you; and pray for them that persecute you.' In which place it must first be observed that it ought to have been enough for a man wishing to show things as it were contrary, that he pointed out that concerning the slaying of enemies it is written in the old Law. For the Lord assuredly gave His precept concerning loving enemies with regard to men, whom, through our patience and charity, anyone understands can be converted to salvation, and which has very often been demonstrated by examples.
對於這樣從舊約諸書引出的話,阿狄曼圖斯以福音書所記的、看似矛盾的話與之對立,主說:「只是我告訴你們,要愛你們的仇敵,為那咒詛你們的祝福,為那恨你們的行善,並為那逼迫你們的禱告。」在這裡首先當注意的是:一個想要展示所謂矛盾之事的人,本該滿足於指出關於殺滅仇敵的事乃記於舊約律法之中。因為主論到愛仇敵的訓誡,顯然是就人而言的;任何人都明白,這些人藉著我們的忍耐和愛心,是能夠歸向救恩的,而這也常常藉眾多實例得到證明。
9:121
quid ergo sibi uult, quod adiungenda consequentia putauit, ubi scriptum est: deos eorum ne adoraueritis neque feceritis opera ipsorum, sed euersione euertite eos et delete eorum memoriam, nisi quia et deos gentium Manichaei cogunt diligere? et quod in euangelio dominus ait: diligite inimicos uestros, non solum ad homines, sed ad daemonia quoque uel etiam ad simulacra pertinere arbitrantur. quod si ita est. quis non istam detestetur amentiam ? si autem non hoc arbitrantur, iste plurimum errauit, qui superstitiones gentium euertendas esse praeceptas in uetere testamento commemorare uoluit, cum in nouo quod scriptum est de inimicis diligendis tamquam contrarium uellet obponere.
What then does he mean by that which he thought ought to be added as a consequence, where it is written: 'Ye shall not worship their gods, nor do their works, but with overthrowing overthrow them and blot out their memory' — unless it be that the Manichaeans compel us to love even the gods of the nations? And do they judge that what the Lord says in the Gospel, 'Love your enemies,' pertains not only to men, but also to demons or even to idols? If it is so, who would not detest that madness? But if they do not so judge, then this man erred greatly, who wished to cite that the superstitions of the nations were commanded to be overthrown in the Old Testament, when he wanted to oppose, as though contrary, what is written in the New concerning loving enemies.
那麼,他認為當作結論加上去的那句話,究竟是甚麼意思呢?那裡記著:「不可跪拜他們的神,也不可效法他們的行為,卻要盡行拆毀,除滅他們的記念」——難道摩尼教徒是要逼我們連列國的神也去愛嗎?他們是否認為主在福音書中所說的「要愛你們的仇敵」,不僅是關乎人,也是關乎鬼魔,甚至偶像呢?若是如此,誰不憎惡這種瘋狂呢?但若他們並不這樣認為,那麼這人就大大錯了,他想要引用舊約中吩咐拆毀列國迷信之事,卻又想以此與新約所記關於愛仇敵之事對立,當作矛盾。
9:122
Nos autem neque illud, quod de hostibus hominibus occidendis in ueteribus libris illi populo dictum est contrarium esse dicimus huic praecepto euangelico, quo nobis ut inimicos nostros diligamus dominus iubet, quandoquidem illa inimicorum interfectio carnali adhuc populo congruebat, cui lex tamquam paedagogus data erat. sicut apostolus dicit. hi uero. qui tunc in illo populo sancti et spiritales homines erant paucissimi, sicut Moyses, sicut prophetae, quo animo facerent illam inimicorum interfectionem, utrum eos, quos interficiebant, diligerent, multum latet indoctos et inpios, qui diligunt caecitatem suam; qui quoniam non sunt idonei uidere ista, mole potius auctoritatis urgendi sunt.
But we, for our part, do not say that even that which was said to that people in the old books concerning slaying hostile men is contrary to this Gospel precept, by which the Lord bids us love our enemies — seeing that that slaying of enemies was fitting for a people still carnal, to whom the Law had been given as a schoolmaster, as the Apostle says. But those who at that time among that people were holy and spiritual men — very few, such as Moses, such as the prophets — with what mind they carried out that slaying of enemies, whether they loved those whom they slew, lies much hidden from the unlearned and impious who love their own blindness; and since they are not fit to see these things, they must rather be pressed by the weight of authority.
但就我們而言,我們並不說舊約諸書中對那民所說關於殺滅敵人之事,與這福音的訓誡相矛盾(主藉這訓誡吩咐我們要愛仇敵)——因為那殺滅仇敵之舉,適合於那仍屬肉體的民,正如使徒所說,律法賜給他們如同啟蒙的師傅。至於那時在那民中極少數聖潔屬靈的人,如摩西、如眾先知,他們是以怎樣的心行那殺滅仇敵之事,他們是否愛他們所殺的人,這對那些愛自己瞎眼、無知不敬的人是深深隱藏的;既然他們不配看見這些事,就當用權威的份量來壓服他們。
9:123
quid enim est quod dicit apostolus: ego quidem absens corpore, praesens autem spiritu iam iudicaui quasi praesens eum, qui sic operatus est, in nomine domini nostri Iesu Christi congregatis nobis et meo spiritu cum potentia domini nostri Iesu tradere huiusmodi satanae in interitum carnis, ut spiritus saluus sit in die domini Iesu? quid habet enim illa interfectio, quam multum isti exaggerant et inuidiose uentilant, nisi interitum carnis? sed quia exposuit apostolus, quo animo faceret, satis declarauit in aliquem inimicum uindictam cum caritate posse procedere. et tamen hic etiam alio modo fortasse interitus carnis, qui fit per paenitentiam, potest intellegi.
For what is it that the Apostle says: 'I indeed, absent in body but present in spirit, have already judged, as though present, him who has so done — in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus, to deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus'? For what does that slaying, which these men greatly exaggerate and invidiously bandy about, contain, except the destruction of the flesh? But because the Apostle set forth with what mind he did it, he sufficiently declared that vengeance can proceed against some enemy together with charity. And yet here too perhaps the destruction of the flesh may be understood in another way, namely that which comes about through penance.
因為使徒所說的話是甚麼意思呢:「我身子雖不在你們那裡,心卻在,好像我親自與你們同在,已經判斷了行這事的人。就是你們和我的心,藉我們主耶穌的名並祂的權能聚會的時候,要把這樣的人交給撒但,敗壞他的肉體,使他的靈魂在主耶穌的日子可以得救。」這些人大肆誇張、惡意鼓噪的那殺滅之事,除了肉體的敗壞之外,還含有甚麼呢?但因為使徒說明了他是以怎樣的心去行,他就充分表明:對某仇敵施行的刑罰,是能夠與愛心並行的。然而在此也許還可用另一種方式來領會肉體的敗壞,就是藉著悔改而成的那種。
9:124
ipsi autem legunt scripturas apocryphas, quas etiam incorruptissimas esse dicunt, ubi scriptum est apostolum Thomam maledixisse homini. a quo per inprudentiam palma percussus est, ignorante quis esset, maledictumque illud continuo uenisse ad effectum. nam cum ille homo, quoniam minister conuiuii erat. ut adportaret aquam, exisset ad fontem. a leone occisus et dilaniatus est. quod ut manifestaretur ad aliorum terrorem, canis manum eius intulit mensis, . ubi conuiuabatur apostolus. atque ita cum causa quaereretur a nescientibus eisque panderetur in magnum timorem et magnum honorem apostoli eos esse conuersos; atque hinc euangelii exordium commendandi extitisse.
They themselves, moreover, read apocryphal Scriptures, which they even say are utterly uncorrupted, where it is written that the apostle Thomas cursed a man by whom, out of imprudence, he had been struck with the palm of the hand — one who did not know who he was — and that that curse forthwith came to effect. For when that man, since he was a servant of the banquet, had gone out to the fountain to fetch water, he was killed and torn to pieces by a lion; and, that this might be made manifest to the terror of others, a dog brought his hand to the tables where the apostle was feasting. And so, when the cause was inquired after by those who did not know it and was disclosed to them, they were converted to great fear and great honour of the apostle; and hence, they say, arose the beginning of commending the Gospel.
再者,他們自己誦讀次經聖典,甚至說這些是毫無訛誤的;其中記著使徒多馬咒詛一人,那人因莽撞用手掌打了他一巴掌,並不知道他是誰,而那咒詛立時應驗了。因為當那人——他是筵席的僕役——出去到泉邊打水時,就被獅子咬死撕裂了;為叫這事顯明,使眾人懼怕,有一隻狗把他的手叼到使徒赴宴的席上。這樣,當不知情的人查究緣由並被告知時,他們就大大懼怕,並極其尊崇這使徒,都歸信了;他們說,傳揚福音的開端便由此而生。
9:125
si uellet aliquis dentes Manichaeorum in ipsos conuertere, quam mordaciter ista reprehenderet! sed quia et ibi non est tacitum, quo animo factum sit. uidetur dilectio uindicantis. sic enim in illa scriptura legitur. quod deprecatus fuerit apostolus pro illo. in quem temporaliter uindicatum est, ut ei parceretur in futuro iudicio. si ergo tempore noui testamenti, quo maxime caritas commendatur, de poenis uisibilibus diuinitus iniectus est carnalibus timor, quanto magis tempore ueteris testamenti hoc congruisse illi populo intellegendum est, quem timor legis tamquam paedagogi cohercebat ? nam haec est breuissima et apertissima differentia duorum testamentorum, timor et amor:
If anyone wished to turn the teeth of the Manichaeans against themselves, how bitingly would he reprove these things! But because there too it is not left unsaid with what mind it was done, the love of the avenger is seen. For thus it is read in that Scripture, that the apostle prayed for the one against whom vengeance was temporally taken, that he might be spared in the judgment to come. If, therefore, in the time of the New Testament, when charity is above all commended, a fear of visible punishments was divinely instilled into carnal men, how much more is it to be understood that this was fitting, in the time of the Old Testament, for that people whom the fear of the Law, as of a schoolmaster, kept in check? For this is the briefest and plainest difference of the two Testaments: fear and love.
若有人想把摩尼教徒的牙齒反轉向他們自己,他必何等尖刻地責備這些事!但因為在那裡也並未略去是以怎樣的心而行的,就看得出行刑者的愛。因為那經卷如此記著:使徒為那在今世受了刑罰的人代求,使他在將來的審判中得蒙寬容。所以,若在新約的時代,愛心最受推崇之時,尚且藉神使可見的刑罰之懼臨到屬肉體的人,那麼在舊約的時代,這對那被律法之懼如師傅般約束的民,豈不更當領會為合宜嗎?因為這正是兩約最簡明、最顯而易見的分別:懼怕與愛。
9:126
illud ad ueterem, hoc ad nouum hominem pertinet, utrumque tamen unius dei misericordissima dispensatione prolatum atque coniunctum. et in uetere scriptura tacetur animus uindicantium, quia paucissimi spiritales diuinis reuelationibus quid facerent, nouerant, ut populus. cui terror utilis erat, seuerissimo imperio domaretur. ut quemadmodum uidebant dari in manus suas interficiendos inimicos inpios cultoresque simalacrorum, sic ipsi formidarent in manus inimicorum suorum dari, si dei ueri iussa contemnerent et ad cultum idolorum atque inpietates gentium laberentur. nam et in ipsos similiter peccantes non dissimiliter uindicatum est. sed omnis haec temporalis uindicta infirmos animos terret.
The one pertains to the old man, the other to the new man; yet both are brought forth and joined together by the most merciful dispensation of the one God. And in the old Scripture the mind of those who avenge is passed over in silence, because very few spiritual men knew, by divine revelations, what they were doing, so that the people, for whom terror was useful, might be tamed by a most severe rule — that, just as they saw their impious enemies and worshippers of idols given into their hands to be slain, so they themselves might dread being given into the hands of their enemies, if they should despise the commands of the true God and slip into the worship of idols and the impieties of the nations. For upon those who sinned in like manner, vengeance was taken in like manner. But all this temporal vengeance terrifies weak souls,
前者屬乎舊人,後者屬乎新人;然而二者都是藉獨一之神最慈憐的安排彰顯並聯合起來的。在舊約聖經中,行刑者的心思略而不言,因為極少數屬靈的人才藉神的啟示知道自己所行的,好叫那民——懼怕對他們有益的——被最嚴厲的統治所馴服;使他們正如看見那些不敬的仇敵和拜偶像的人被交在自己手中受戮,也照樣懼怕自己若藐視真神的命令、滑向拜偶像和列國的不敬,就要被交在仇敵手中。因為對那些同樣犯罪的人,也照樣施行了刑罰。但這一切屬時間的刑罰,都是使軟弱的心懼怕,
9:127
ut enutritos sub disciplina erudiat et a sempiternis atque ineffabilibus subpliciis possit auertere, quia plus timent carnales homines, quod in praesenti deus uindicat. quam illud, quod futurum minatur. Potest ergo esse dilectio in uindicante. quod unusquisque in filio suo probat, cum eum in mores pessimos defluentem seuerissima coherctione constringit et tanto magis, quanto magis eum diligit, atque hoc modo corrigi posse arbitratur. non autem occidunt filios, quos diligunt homines, quando eos corrigere uolunt, quia multi hanc uitam pro magno bono habent et totum, quare uolunt educare filios suos, in hac uita sperant.
in order that it may instruct those nurtured under discipline and may be able to turn them away from everlasting and unspeakable torments, because carnal men fear more what God avenges in the present than what He threatens for the future. There can be love, therefore, in the avenger — which each man proves in his own son, when he restrains him, as he slides into the worst ways, with a most severe correction, and the more so the more he loves him, and judges that in this way he can be set right. But men do not slay the sons whom they love when they wish to correct them, because many hold this life to be a great good, and place all their reason for wishing to educate their sons in this life.
為要教導那些在管教下養育的人,並能使他們離開永遠、難以言喻的刑罰;因為屬肉體的人,對神在今世所施的刑罰,比對祂為將來所發的警告更加懼怕。所以,行刑者裡面是能有愛的——每個人在自己兒子身上都印證了這一點:當兒子滑向最壞的行徑時,他用極嚴厲的責備約束他,並且越愛他就越如此,判斷這樣可以使他改正。然而人在想要管教所愛的兒子時,並不將他們處死,因為許多人把今生看為極大的好處,並把想要教養兒子的一切理由,都寄望於今生。
9:128
fideles autem atque sapientes homines, qui credunt esse aliam uitam meliorem et quanta possunt ex parte nouerunt nec ipsi uindicant occidendo, cum filios suos uolunt corrigere, quia in hac uita eos posse corrigi credunt; deus autem qui nouit, quid cuique tribuat, uindicat occidendo in quos uoluerit siue per homines siue occulto rerum ordine, non quia eos odit, in quantum homines sunt, sed in quantum peccatores sunt. nam in ipsis ueteribus libris legimus dictum deo: et nihil odisti eorum, quae fecisti, sed omnia siue per poenas siue per praemia iustitia moderante disponit. nonne apostolus Paulus christianis fidelibus loquebatur, cum diceret:
But faithful and wise men, who believe that there is another and better life and have come to know it as far as they can, do not themselves take vengeance by killing when they wish to correct their sons, because they believe that in this life they can be corrected. God, however, who knows what He assigns to each, takes vengeance by killing upon whom He wills, whether through men or by a hidden order of things — not because He hates them insofar as they are men, but insofar as they are sinners. For in those very old books we read it said to God: 'And thou hatest nothing of the things which thou hast made,' but He orders all things, whether through punishments or through rewards, justice governing. Was not the Apostle Paul speaking to faithful Christians when he said:
但忠心又智慧的人,既信有另一種更美的生命,並盡力認識了它,就不在想要管教兒子時親自以殺戮施刑,因為他們相信在今生兒子是能被改正的。然而神,祂知道當賜給各人甚麼,就照祂的旨意,或藉著人、或藉著隱密的萬物次序,以殺戮向祂所願的人施刑——並非因祂恨惡他們作為人,而是因他們作為罪人。因為在那些舊約諸書中,我們讀到對神所說的話:「你所造的,你都不恨惡,」祂乃是憑公義掌管,或藉刑罰、或藉賞賜安排一切。使徒保羅說下面這話時,豈不是向忠心的基督徒說的嗎:
9:129
probet autem se homo et sic de pane edat et sic de calice bibat. qui enim manducat et bibit indigne iudicium sibi manducat et bibit non diiudicans corpus domini. propterea in uobis multi infirmi et aegri et dormiunt sufficientes. si autem nos ipsos diiudicaremus, non utique diiudicaremur. dum iudicamur autem, a domino corripimur, ne cum hoc mundo damnemur ecce manifestum deum cum dilectione corrigere non solum infirmitatibus et aegritudinibus sed etiam mortibus temporalibus eos, quos non uult damnare cum mundo. Adtendant haec isti et uideant, quomodo potuerint et inpiae gentes dari in manus populi quamuis adhuc carnalis, tamen unum deum colentis, ut ab eo interficerentur ;
'But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread and drink of that cup. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. But if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. But when we are judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we should not be condemned with this world.' Behold, it is manifest that God with love corrects, not only by infirmities and sicknesses but even by temporal deaths, those whom He does not will to condemn with the world. Let these men attend to these things and see how even impious nations could be given into the hands of a people, though still carnal, yet worshipping one God, that they might be slain by it;
「人應當自己省察,然後吃這餅,喝這杯。因為人吃喝,若不分辨是主的身體,就是吃喝自己的罪了。因此,在你們中間有好些軟弱的與患病的,死的也不少。我們若是先分辨自己,就不至於受審。我們受審的時候,乃是被主懲治,免得我們和世人一同定罪。」看哪,顯然可見:神以愛心懲治那些祂不願與世人一同定罪的人,不僅藉著軟弱和疾病,甚至藉著今生的死亡。願這些人留意這些事,看看那不敬的列國怎能被交在一個雖仍屬肉體、卻敬拜獨一真神之民的手中,被那民所殺;
9:130
cum in eo tamen populo si qui essent spiritales, sine alicuius odio intellegerent dispensationem dei, et quomodo non sit contrarium, quod dominus nobis in euangelio praecepit, ut diligamus inimicos nostros, de quibus tamen promittit ipse uindictam, cum de illo iudice similitudinem inducit, qui cotidianas interpellationes uiduae mulieris petentis, ut se uindicaret, quamuis esset iniustus nec deum timens nec homines reuerens, tamen sustinere non potuit et audiuit eam, ne ulterius taedium pateretur: ex cuius conparatione multo magis deum, qui est benignissimus atque iustissimus, dixit uindicare filios suos de inimicis eorum. huic isti audeant obicere quaestionem et dicant, si possunt:
while nevertheless in that people, if there were any spiritual men, they understood the dispensation of God without hatred of anyone. And let them see how it is not contrary that the Lord commanded us in the Gospel to love our enemies, concerning whom He nevertheless Himself promises vengeance, when He brings in the similitude of that judge who, though he was unjust, neither fearing God nor reverencing men, yet could not endure the daily importunities of the widow woman asking that he avenge her, and heard her, lest he should suffer weariness any further — from which comparison He said that God, who is most kind and most just, much more avenges His sons upon their enemies. Against Him let these men dare to raise a question, and let them say, if they can:
與此同時,在那民中,若有屬靈的人,他們卻毫無恨惡任何人地領會了神的安排。並且願他們看看,主在福音書中吩咐我們要愛仇敵(祂卻又親自應許為我們向他們伸冤),這事並不矛盾;祂舉出那審判官的比喻,那官雖不義,不懼怕神,也不尊重世人,卻因那寡婦天天求他伸冤的糾纏而不能忍受,就聽了她,免得再受攪擾——祂由此對比說:那至仁至義的神,豈不更要為祂的兒女向仇敵伸冤嗎?願這些人斗膽向祂提出問難,並且,若他們能夠,就說:
9:131
quid est, quod iussisti, ut inimicos nostros diligamus, et de illis nos uindicare disponis? an forte contra uoluntatem suorum sanctorum facturus est eos, quos illi diligunt, puniendo atque damnando ? immo ipsi potius ab ista calumniosa caecitate conuertantur ad deum et in utroque testamento eius intellegant uoluntatem, ne in sinistra parte inueniantur inter eos, quibus dicturus est domiuus: ite in ignem aeternum, qui praeparatus est diabolo et angelis eius. esuriui enim et non dedistis mihi manducare et cetera talia. displicet enim istis miseris, quod deus populo suo interficiendos tradidit inimicos; et ipsi panem mendicanti dari prohibent non inimico, sed subplici.
'What is this, that thou hast commanded that we love our enemies, and yet dost purpose to avenge us upon them? Or wilt thou perhaps act against the will of thy saints, by punishing and condemning those whom they love?' Nay rather, let them themselves be converted from this slanderous blindness to God, and in both His Testaments understand His will, lest they be found on the left-hand side among those to whom the Lord will say: 'Go into everlasting fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels. For I was hungry and ye gave me not to eat,' and other such things. For it displeases these wretched men that God delivered enemies to be slain to His people; and they themselves forbid bread to be given to one begging — not an enemy, but a suppliant.
「這是甚麼緣故?你既吩咐我們要愛仇敵,卻又打算為我們向他們伸冤?還是你或許要違背你眾聖徒的心意,去刑罰、定罪他們所愛的人?」不然,倒願他們自己從這誹謗的瞎眼轉向神,並在祂的兩約中領會祂的旨意,免得他們在左邊被發現,列在主要對之說話的人中間:「你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和牠的使者所預備的永火裡去。因為我餓了,你們不給我吃」等等這類的話。因為這些可憐的人不喜歡神將仇敵交給祂的百姓去殺;而他們自己卻禁止把餅給討飯的人——那並非仇敵,而是求乞者。
9:132
intellegant potius sine odio esse posse uindictam, quam pauci intellegunt; et tamen quamdiu non intellegitur, tamdiu necesse est, ut lector in libris utriusque testamenti magno labore aut errore iactetur et putet contrarias sibi esse scripturas. Quam uindictam sine odio nondum apostoli animo ceperant, quando irati eis, a quibus non recipiebantur hospitio, quaesiuerunt de domino, utrum uellet eos petere ignem de caelo, sicut Helias fecerat, quo igne homines inhospitales consumerentur. tunc respondit eis dominus dicens eos nescire, cuius spiritus filii essent et quod ipse liberare uenisset, non perdere, quoniam illi animo inimico perdere cupiebant eos, quos uolebant igne consumi.
Let them rather understand that there can be vengeance without hatred — which few understand; and yet, as long as it is not understood, so long is it necessary that the reader in the books of both Testaments be tossed about with great labour or error, and suppose the Scriptures to be contrary to one another. This vengeance without hatred the apostles had not yet conceived in their minds, when, angered at those by whom they were not received into hospitality, they inquired of the Lord whether He would have them ask for fire from heaven, as Elijah had done, by which fire the inhospitable men might be consumed. Then the Lord answered them, saying that they knew not of what spirit they were sons, and that He Himself had come to liberate, not to destroy — since they, with a hostile mind, desired to destroy those whom they wished to be consumed by fire.
倒願他們領會:刑罰是能夠沒有恨惡的——這是少有人明白的;然而只要這一點不被明白,讀兩約諸書的人就必然要大費心力、或陷於謬誤地被拋來拋去,並以為聖經彼此矛盾。這種沒有恨惡的刑罰,是眾使徒當時心中尚未領會的;當他們因不被人接待招待而發怒時,就求問主,是否願意他們吩咐火從天降下,如以利亞所行的,好燒滅那些不接待人的人。那時主回答他們說,他們並不知道自己是屬乎何等的靈,並且祂來本不是要滅人,乃是要救人——因為他們是以懷有敵意的心,想要滅絕那些他們願被火燒滅的人。
9:133
postea uero cum inpleti essent spiritu sancto et perfecti facti essent, qui iam possent etiam inimicos diligere, acceperunt potestatem uindicandi, quia iam sine odio poterant uindicare. qua potestate et Petrus apostolus usus est in eo libro, quem isti non accipiunt, quoniam manifeste continet paracleti aduentum, id est consolatoris sancti spiritus. quem lugentibus misit, cum ab eorum oculis ipse ascendisset in caelum. consolator enim tristibus mittitur secundum illam eiusdem domini sententiam: beati lugentes quoniam ipsi consolabuntur. ipse etiam dixit: tunc lugebunt filii sponsi, cum ab eis ablatus fuerit sponsus.
But afterward, when they had been filled with the Holy Spirit and had been made perfect, so that they could now love even their enemies, they received the power of avenging, because now they could avenge without hatred. This power the apostle Peter also used, in that book which these men do not accept, since it manifestly contains the coming of the Paraclete — that is, of the Comforter, the Holy Spirit — whom He sent to those who mourned, when He Himself had ascended from their eyes into heaven. For the Comforter is sent to the sorrowful, according to that saying of the same Lord: 'Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted.' He Himself also said: 'Then shall the children of the bridegroom mourn, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them.'
但後來,當他們被聖靈充滿、成為完全,以致如今能夠連仇敵也愛的時候,他們就領受了施刑的權柄,因為如今他們能夠沒有恨惡地施刑。使徒彼得在那卷書中也用了這權柄——就是這些人所不接受的那卷書,因它明明記載了保惠師的降臨,就是安慰者聖靈的降臨——主在自己從他們眼前升天之後,將祂差給那哀慟的人。因為安慰者是差給憂傷之人的,正如這同一位主所說的:「哀慟的人有福了,因為他們必得安慰。」祂自己也說:「新郎離開他們的時候,新郎的朋友就要哀慟。」
9:134
in illo ergo libro, ubi apertissime spiritus sanctus, quem dominus consolatorem promiserat, uenisse declaratur, legimus ad sententiam Petri cecidisse homines et mortuos esse uirum et uxorem. qui mentiri ausi erant spiritui sancto. quod isti magna caecitate uituperant, cum in apocryphis pro magno opere legant et illud, quod de apostolo Thoma commemoraui, et ipsius Petri filiam paralyticam factam precibus patris et hortulani filiam ad precem ipsius Petri esse mortuam, et respondent. quod hoc eis expediebat, ut et illa solueretur paralysi et illi moreretur: tamen ad preces apostoli factum esse non negant. quis autem illis dixit "non expediebat gentibus inpiis interfici".
In that book, then, where it is most plainly declared that the Holy Spirit, whom the Lord had promised as Comforter, had come, we read that at the sentence of Peter men fell down and died — a man and his wife — who had dared to lie to the Holy Spirit. This these men blame with great blindness, whereas in the apocrypha they read, as a great work, both that which I have recounted concerning the apostle Thomas, and that Peter's own daughter was made paralytic by her father's prayers, and that the gardener's daughter died at Peter's own prayer; and they answer that it was expedient for these — that the one should be released from that paralysis, and that the other should die for her. Yet they do not deny that it was done at the apostle's prayers. But who told them, 'It was not expedient that impious nations should be slain'?
因此,在那明明宣告主所應許之保惠師聖靈已然降臨的書卷中,我們讀到:因彼得一言,有人仆倒而死——一男一女——他們竟敢欺哄聖靈。這事這些人以極大的瞎眼加以指責,然而在次經中,他們卻把我所述關於使徒多馬之事讀為大工,又讀到彼得自己的女兒因父親的禱告成了癱子,且園丁的女兒因彼得自己的禱告而死;他們的回答是:這對她們是有益的——一個得脫離那癱瘓,一個為她之故而死。然而他們並不否認這是因使徒的禱告而成的。但誰告訴他們說:「殺滅不敬的列國是無益的」呢?
9:135
quas traditas esse diuinitus in manus populi Iudaeorum inridentes mirari se fingunt cum autem illa non odio sed bono animo apostoli fecerint. unde isti conuincunt animos uirorum spiritalium, qui in illo populo fuerunt, quod eos oderant, qui per ipsos diuina iustitia de hac uita iubebantur auferri V conpescant potius temeritatem suam et non decipiant inperitos, quibus aut non uacat legere aut nolunt legere aut peruerso animo legunt et non intendunt et misericordiam et seueritatem dei utriusque testamenti litteris commendari. nam de inimici dilectione, ut non reddatur malum pro malo, nonne in ueteribus libris legitur :
Deriding these as delivered by God into the hands of the people of the Jews, they feign to marvel; but since those deeds were done by the apostles not out of hatred but out of a good mind, how do these men convict the souls of the spiritual men who were among that people, of hating those whom, through them, divine justice bade to be taken from this life? Let them rather restrain their rashness, and not deceive the inexperienced who either have no leisure to read, or are unwilling to read, or read with a perverse mind and do not attend that both the mercy and the severity of God are commended in the letters of both Testaments. For as to the love of an enemy, that evil be not rendered for evil, is it not read in the old books:
他們譏笑這些人是被神交在猶太民手中的,並假裝希奇;但既然那些行為並非出於使徒的恨惡,而是出於善良的心,這些人又怎能定罪那時在那民中屬靈之人的心,說他們恨惡那些藉他們被神的公義命令從今生除去的人呢?倒願他們約束自己的輕率,不要欺騙那無知的人——這些人或無暇讀,或不肯讀,或以乖僻的心讀,卻不留意兩約的經文都推崇神的憐憫與嚴厲。因為論到愛仇敵、不以惡報惡,這豈不是記在舊約諸書中麼:
9:136
domine deus meus, si feci istud, si est iniquitas in manibus meis, si reddidi retribuentibus mihi mala, decidam merito ab inimicis meis inanis? quis hoc diceret, nisi qui sciret hoc deo placere, ut malum pro malo nemo reddat? sed hoc perfectorum est, ut non oderint in peccatoribus nisi peccata, ipsos autem homines diligant; et cum uindicant. non uindicent acerbitate saeuitiae, sed moderatione iustitiae, ne ipsa relaxatio peccati plus noceat peccatori quam poena uindictae. nec tamen hoc fecerunt iusti homines nisi auctoritate diuina, ne quis arbitretur passim sibi esse permissum necare quem uelit aut iudicio persequi aut poenis quibuslibet adfligere.
'O Lord my God, if I have done this, if there be iniquity in my hands, if I have rendered evil to them that requited me evil, let me deservedly fall empty from before my enemies.' Who would say this, save one who knew that it pleases God that no one render evil for evil? But this belongs to the perfect: that they should hate in sinners nothing but sins, and love the men themselves; and when they avenge, that they avenge not with the harshness of cruelty, but with the moderation of justice, lest the very relaxing of the sin should harm the sinner more than the punishment of vengeance. Yet just men did not do this except by divine authority, lest anyone suppose it to be permitted him at random to kill whom he will, or to prosecute by judgment, or to afflict with any punishments whatsoever.
「耶和華我的神啊,我若行了這事,若有罪孽在我手裡,我若以惡報那與我交好的人,就任憑我理當空手仆倒在仇敵面前。」除了那知道這事使神喜悅——就是無人以惡報惡——的人以外,誰會說這話呢?但這是屬乎完全之人的:他們在罪人身上所恨的只有罪,卻愛那些人本身;並且當他們施刑時,不以殘暴的苛刻施刑,乃以公義的節制,免得對罪的姑息,比刑罰的施行更加害了罪人。然而義人若非憑神的權柄,並不行這事,免得有人以為隨意可以殺自己所願的人,或以審判追討,或以任何刑罰折磨他。
9:137
aliquando autem aperte ponitur in scripturis ipsa diuina auctoritas, aliquando autem occultatur. ut et manifestis lector instruatur et exerceatur obscuris. Certe inimicum et persecutorem suum nimis ingratum et nimis infestum Saul regem accepit Dauid in potestatem, ut ei faceret quod uellet; et elegit parcere potius quam occidere. non enim erat iussus occidere sed neque prohibitus; immo etiam diuinitus audierat se inpune facere quicquid uellet inimico; et tamen tantam potestatem ad mansuetudinem contulit. dicatur mihi quem timuit, cum interficere noluit. nec hominem possumus dicere timuisse, quem acceperat in potestatem, nec deum. qui dederat.
But sometimes the divine authority itself is openly set down in the Scriptures, and sometimes it is hidden, so that the reader may both be instructed by the manifest things and exercised by the obscure. Assuredly David received his enemy and persecutor, king Saul — most ungrateful and most hostile — into his power, so that he might do to him what he willed; and he chose rather to spare than to slay. For he had not been commanded to slay, but neither had he been forbidden; nay, he had even divinely heard that he might do with impunity whatever he willed to his enemy. And yet he turned so great a power to gentleness. Let it be told me whom he feared, when he was unwilling to slay. We cannot say that he feared the man whom he had received into his power, nor God, who had given him over.
但有時神的權柄在聖經中公開陳明,有時卻隱藏起來,好叫讀者既藉顯明之事得教導,又藉隱晦之事得操練。誠然,大衛把他的仇敵和逼迫者掃羅王——那極其忘恩、極其懷有敵意的人——收在自己權下,可以隨意待他;他卻寧可饒恕,而不殺害。因為他既未被吩咐要殺,也未被禁止;不但如此,他甚至從神聽見,他可以隨意向仇敵行事而不受罰。然而他卻把這麼大的權柄轉為溫柔。願有人告訴我,他不肯殺的時候,究竟懼怕誰呢。我們不能說他懼怕那已收在他權下的人,也不能說他懼怕那把仇敵交給他的神。
9:138
ubi ergo nec difficultas fuit occidendi nec timor, dilectio pepercit inimico. ecce Dauid ille bellator inpleuit praeceptum Christi. quod accepimus, ut diligamus inimicos. atque utinam hoc imitar.ntur isti, qui humanum adfectum misericordiae ad nescio quae crudelia deliramenta torserunt! dum enim credunt panem plorare, quod fieri non potest, non eum porrigunt homini. quem plorantem uident. fortassis dicant, sicut solent caeci iactare insana conuicia, meliorem fuisse Dauid, qui pepercit inimico, quam deum qui dederat ei occidendi potestatem: quasi uero deus nescierit, cui dederit hanc potestatem.
Where, then, there was neither difficulty in slaying nor fear, love spared the enemy. Behold, David that warrior fulfilled the precept of Christ which we have received, that we should love our enemies. And would that these men would imitate this, who have twisted the human affection of mercy into I know not what cruel ravings! For while they believe that bread weeps — which cannot be — they do not hold it out to the man whom they see weeping. Perhaps they may say, as the blind are wont to hurl insane reproaches, that David was better, who spared his enemy, than the God who had given him the power of slaying — as though, forsooth, God did not know to whom He had given this power.
因此,既無殺戮之難,又無懼怕,愛就饒了仇敵。看哪,那勇士大衛成全了我們所領受基督的訓誡,就是我們當愛仇敵。但願這些人效法此事,他們卻把憐憫這人性的情感,扭曲成不知何等的殘忍狂言!因為當他們相信餅會哭泣(這是不可能的)時,卻不把餅遞給他們所看見哭泣的人。或許他們會說,正如瞎子慣於拋出瘋狂的辱罵,說饒了仇敵的大衛,比那賜他殺戮之權的神更好——彷彿神竟不知道祂把這權柄賜給了誰似的。
9:139
nouerat utique uoluntatem serui sui, sed ut ceteris etiam hominibus ad imitandum innotesceret ea quae in corde Dauid iam deo nota erat inimici dilectio* dedit illi in potestatem inimicum, quem nondum uolebat occidi, propter certam rerum dispositionem, quam per illum inpleri oportebat. ita et Dauid bonitas commendata est, ut haberent homines quod amarent, et Saulis malitia ad exitum digniorem dilata est, ut haberent homines quod timerent. De eo, quod in deuteronomio scriptum est:
He knew assuredly the will of His servant; but that to other men also there might become known, for their imitation, that love of the enemy which was in David's heart, already known to God, He gave into his power the enemy whom He did not yet will to be slain, on account of a certain disposition of things which had to be fulfilled through him. Thus both David's goodness was commended, so that men might have what to love, and Saul's malice was deferred to a more worthy end, so that men might have what to fear. Concerning that which is written in Deuteronomy:
祂誠然知道自己僕人的心意;但為叫其他人也可以認識大衛心中那已為神所知的愛仇敵之心,好去效法,祂就把那祂尚不願被殺的仇敵交在他權下,這是為了要藉他成就萬事中某項既定的安排。這樣,大衛的善良既被推崇,使人有可愛慕之處,掃羅的惡毒也被延緩到更相稱的結局,使人有可懼怕之處。論到申命記所記的:
9:140
si aure audieris uocem domini dei tui, benedictus es in agro tuo, benedictus es in prato tuo, benedictus fructus uentris tui et fructus terrae tuae et generationes iumentorum tuorum et armentum boum tuorum et grex ouium tuarum; benedictus es in introitu tuo et egressu. huic capitulo illud dicunt in euangelio esse contrarium: si quis uult me sequi, abneget semet ipsum sibi et tollat crucem suam et sequatur me. quid enim prode est homini, si totum mundum lucretur, animae autem suae detrimentum patiatur? aut quam dabit homo commutationem pro anima sua?
'If thou wilt hearken with thine ear to the voice of the Lord thy God, blessed art thou in thy field, blessed art thou in thy meadow, blessed is the fruit of thy womb and the fruit of thy land and the offspring of thy cattle and the herds of thine oxen and the flocks of thy sheep; blessed art thou in thy coming in and in thy going out.' To this chapter they say that this in the Gospel is contrary: 'If any man will follow me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me. For what does it profit a man, if he gain the whole world, but suffer the loss of his own soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?'
「你若留心聽從耶和華你神的話,你在城裡必蒙福,在田間必蒙福,你身所生的、地所產的、牲畜所下的、牛群的犢、羊群的羔,都必蒙福;你出你入都必蒙福。」對於這一章,他們說福音書中這話與之矛盾:「若有人要跟從我,就當捨己,背起他的十字架來跟從我。人若賺得全世界,賠上自己的生命,有甚麼益處呢?人還能拿甚麼換生命呢?」
9:141
sed ex illa regula ostenditur non esse contrarium, qua notum esse iam debet carnali adhuc populo congruenter carnalia et temporalia praemia fuisse promissa, sed tamen ab uno deo, cuius est creatura omnis et superior et inferior. certe enim ipse Adimantus posuit testimonium de euangelio, ubi dominus ait: nolite iurare neque per caelum, quia thronus eius est. neque per terram, quia scabellum est pedum eius. quod quidem et in ueteribus libris scriptum est: caelum mihi thronus est, terra scabellum pedum meorum.
But by that rule it is shown that it is not contrary, by which it ought now to be known that to a people as yet carnal, carnal and temporal rewards were fittingly promised — yet by the one God, whose is every creature, both the higher and the lower. For assuredly Adimantus himself set down a testimony from the Gospel, where the Lord says: 'Swear not at all; neither by heaven, for it is His throne; nor by the earth, for it is His footstool' — which indeed is written also in the old books: 'Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool.'
但憑那條規則就顯明這並不矛盾,藉此如今就當明白:對一個仍屬肉體的民,恰當地應許了屬肉體、屬時間的賞賜——然而卻是出於獨一之神,一切受造之物,無論高的或低的,都屬於祂。因為阿狄曼圖斯自己確實引用了福音書的見證,那裡主說:「甚麼誓都不可起,不可指著天起誓,因為天是神的座位;不可指著地起誓,因為地是祂的腳凳」——這事其實舊約諸書中也有記載:「天是我的座位,地是我的腳凳。」
9:142
quid ergo mirum, si bona throni sui dat spiritaliter sibi seruientibus et bona scabelli pedum suorum dat carnaliter sibi seruientibus, cum spiritus superior sit et caro inferior, sicut superiora sunt caelestia et inferiora terrestria? quamquam illa omnia, id est ager et pratum et fructus uentris et fructus terrae et iumentorum et armentum boum et grex ouium possint etiam spiritaliter intellegi. sed nunc ad rem non pertinet ista tractatio.
What wonder is it, then, if He gives the goods of His throne spiritually to those who serve Him spiritually, and the goods of His footstool carnally to those who serve Him carnally, since the spirit is higher and the flesh lower, just as things heavenly are higher and things earthly lower? Although all those things — that is, field and meadow and fruit of the womb and fruit of the land and of cattle and herd of oxen and flock of sheep — can also be understood spiritually. But this discussion does not now pertain to the matter.
那麼,若祂把祂座位上的美物屬靈地賜給屬靈事奉祂的人,把祂腳凳上的美物屬肉體地賜給屬肉體事奉祂的人,這又有甚麼可希奇的呢?既然靈是較高的,肉體是較低的,正如天上的事是較高的,地上的事是較低的。雖然那一切——就是田地、草場、身所生的、地所產的、牲畜所下的、牛群、羊群——也可以屬靈地領會。但這番討論如今與本題無關。
9:143
si autem in ipso nouo testamento, cuius praemium et hereditas ad nouum hominem pertinet, tamen et dominus iisdem ipsis, quos uult esse rerum temporalium contemptores, ut in euangelio sibi seruiant, promittit multiplicationem earundem rerum in hoc saeculo dicens. quod accipient in hoc saeculo centies tantum, in saeculo autem uenturo uitam aeternam, sicut etiam in uetere scriptura dicitur: fideli homini totus mundus diuitiarum est. unde exultat apostolus dicens: quasi nihil habentes et omnia possidentes:
But if in the New Testament itself, whose reward and inheritance pertain to the new man, the Lord nevertheless promises to these very ones — whom He wills to be despisers of temporal things, that they may serve Him in the Gospel — a multiplication of those same things in this world, saying that they shall receive in this world a hundredfold, and in the world to come life eternal (just as it is said also in the old Scripture: 'To the faithful man the whole world of riches belongs'), whence the Apostle exults, saying: 'As having nothing, and yet possessing all things':
但若在新約本身之中——其賞賜與產業乃是關乎新人的——主卻仍向這些人(就是祂願他們作屬時間之物的輕看者,好在福音中事奉祂的人)應許,就是在今世叫這些同樣之物加增,說他們在今世必得百倍,在來世必得永生(正如舊約聖經中也說:「全世界的財富都歸忠信的人」),使徒因此歡呼說:「似乎一無所有,卻是樣樣都有」:
9:144
si ergo in nouo testamento praeter aeternam possessionem, quae promittitur sanctis, huius quoque possessionis, quae transitura est, multiplicatio non subtrahitur et tanto fit uberior, quanto contemptius possidetur, quanto magis in uetere testamento carnalis populi praemia talia esse debuerunt ipso tamen uno et uero deo gubernatore omnium temporum omnia pro tempore moderante et administrante ? Sed ne in solis noui testamenti libris ista arbitrentur esse contempta, audiant prophetam abicientem talem felicitatem et ad unum dominum deum confugiendum esse cantantem. ita enim dicit:
If, then, in the New Testament, besides the eternal possession which is promised to the saints, the multiplication of this possession also — which is to pass away — is not withdrawn, and becomes the more abundant the more contemptuously it is possessed, how much more, in the Old Testament, ought the rewards of a carnal people to have been such — yet with that one and true God, the governor of all times, moderating and administering all things according to the time? But lest they judge these things to be despised only in the books of the New Testament, let them hear a prophet casting away such felicity and singing that one must flee for refuge to the one Lord God. For thus he says:
那麼,若在新約中,除了應許給聖徒的永遠產業之外,這將要過去之產業的加增也未被撤去,並且越以輕看之心持有,就越發豐盛,那麼在舊約中,屬肉體之民的賞賜豈不更當如此嗎?——然而卻是憑那獨一真神,一切時候的掌管者,按時節調度、料理萬事。但為免他們以為惟獨在新約諸書中才輕看這些事,願他們聽一位先知拋棄這樣的福樂,並歌唱說當逃往獨一的主神那裡去避難。因他如此說:
9:145
de gladio maligno erue me et exime me de manu filiorum alienorum, quorum os locutum est uanitatem, et dextera eorum dextera iniquitatis. quorum filii ipsorum uelut nouellae constabilitae in iuuentute sua. filiae eorum compositae et ornatae sicut similitudo templi. cellaria eorum plena et eructantia ex hoc in hoc. oues eorum fecundae multiplicantes in exitibus suis: boues eorum crassae. non est ruina saepis nec exitus neque clamor in plateis eorum. beatum dixerunt populum, cui haec sunt; beatus populus, cuius dominus deus eius. adtendant ergo, quomodo inrideatur ista felicitas in hominibus inpiis et tota beatitudo in deo solo inconcussa figatur. illi enim dicunt beatum populum, cui haec sunt:
'Deliver me from the malignant sword, and rescue me out of the hand of the children of strangers, whose mouth hath spoken vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of iniquity: whose sons are as new plants established in their youth; their daughters set in order and adorned like the likeness of a temple; their storehouses full, overflowing from this into that; their sheep fruitful, multiplying in their outgoings; their oxen fat. There is no ruin of the fence, nor outgoing, nor crying in their streets. They called that people blessed which hath these things; but blessed is the people whose God is the Lord.' Let them attend, then, how this felicity is derided in impious men, and all blessedness is fixed unshaken in God alone. For those men say the people is blessed which has these things:
「求你救我脫離兇惡的刀劍,救我脫離外邦人的手;他們的口說虛妄的話,他們的右手是行詭詐的右手:他們的兒子從幼年好像栽子長大;他們的女兒如同殿角石,是按建殿的樣式鑿成的;他們的倉盈滿,能供給各樣糧食;他們的羊在田間孳生千萬;他們的牛肥壯。牆垣沒有破口,沒有人被擄,街上也沒有哀聲。遇見這光景的民便為有福!但耶和華為他們神的,那民是有福的!」願他們留意,這福樂在不敬的人身上何等被譏笑,而一切福分惟獨在神裡面堅立不搖。因為那些人說有這些之物的民是有福的:
9:146
sed beatus populus, cuius dominus deus ipsius. quod autem etiam illud contrarium esse putauerunt huic loco ueteris testamenti, quod dominus ait: omnis, qui confusus fuerit me aut uerba mea in gente ista adultera et peccatrice, et filius hominis confundetur illum, cum uenerit in gloria patris sui et laude sanctorum angelorum suorum, quid pertineat ad contemptum rerum temporalium non uideo. quod si propterea pertinet, ne aliquis territus de talium rerum damnis Christum confiteri aut erubescat aut timeat, quid habent, quod dicant? cum et nos dicimus ista esse munera dei, ut tamen sint infima et in conparatione salutaris confessionis non solum amittenda.
but blessed is the people whose God is the Lord Himself. But as to that also which they supposed to be contrary to this passage of the Old Testament — that which the Lord says: 'Whosoever shall be ashamed of me or of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when He cometh in the glory of His Father and with the praise of His holy angels' — I do not see what it has to do with the contempt of temporal things. But if it does pertain, lest anyone, terrified by the losses of such things, should either blush or fear to confess Christ, what have they to say? Since we too say that these are gifts of God, yet such that they are the lowest, and, in comparison with the saving confession, are not only to be given up,
但耶和華祂自己為其神的那民是有福的。至於他們所設想與舊約這一段相矛盾的另一句話——就是主所說的:「凡在這淫亂罪惡的世代,把我和我的道當作可恥的,人子在祂父的榮耀裡,同聖天使的稱讚降臨的時候,也要把那人當作可恥的」——我看不出這與輕看屬時間之物有何關係。但若確有關係,就是免得有人因這類之物的損失而懼怕,以致以認基督為羞恥或懼怕,那他們又有甚麼可說的呢?既然我們也說這些是神的恩賜,卻是至低微的,與那使人得救的認信相比,不僅當捨棄,
9:147
sed ultro etiam proicienda, carnalibus tamen haec amantibus et nondum capientibus promissa caelestia, ne ab idolis et daemonibus ista peterent, utiliter a domino deo esse pollicita. De eo, quod scriptum est in lege: ego sum, qui diuitias do amicis meis et paupertatem inimicis. huic sententiae illud obponunt, quod domiuus dicit: beati pauperes spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum caelorum et: uae uobis diuitibus, quia percepistis consolationem uestram. sed cur nolunt et alia in euangelio contueri? ubi enim scriptum est: beati pauperes spiritu. quoniam ipsorum est regnum caelorum, ibi sequitur: beati mites. quoniam ipsi hereditate possidebunt terram.
but even to be cast away of one's own accord — yet to those who love these carnal things and do not yet grasp the heavenly promises, they were usefully pledged by the Lord God, lest they should seek these things from idols and demons. Concerning that which is written in the Law: 'I am He who giveth riches to my friends and poverty to my enemies.' To this sentence they oppose that which the Lord says: 'Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven,' and: 'Woe unto you rich, for ye have received your consolation.' But why are they unwilling to consider also other things in the Gospel? For where it is written: 'Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven,' there follows: 'Blessed are the meek, for they shall possess the earth by inheritance.'
甚至當甘心自願地拋棄——然而對那些愛這些屬肉體之物、尚未領會屬天應許的人,主神有益地應許了這些,免得他們向偶像和鬼魔求這些之物。論到律法中所記的:「我是那把財富賜給我朋友、把貧窮賜給我仇敵的。」對這句話,他們以主所說的話與之對立:「虛心的人有福了,因為天國是他們的」,以及「你們富足的人有禍了,因為你們受過你們的安慰」。但他們為何不肯連福音書中其他的話也一同思想呢?因為在記著「虛心的人有福了,因為天國是他們的」之處,接下去乃是:「溫柔的人有福了,因為他們必承受地土。」
9:148
ecce habent amicos dei hereditate terrae diuites fieri. cum autem ad tantam egestatem diues ille redigitur, ut ab eo paupere, quem neglexerat, digito breui in aqua tincto arenti linguae suae humorem stillari deprecetur, intellegant, quomodo fiant pauperes inimici dei, et id esse cognoscant. quod in lege scriptum est: ego sum. qui diuitias do amicis meis et paupertatem inimicis. Nam istas diuitias temporales et in uetere scriptura esse contemptas et superius docui et innumerabilibus locis, qui legere uoluerit inueniet. unde est etiam illud: melius modicum iusto super diuitias peccatorum multas et illud: bonum mihi lex oris tui super milia auri et argenti et illud:
Behold, they have God's friends becoming rich by an inheritance of the earth. But when that rich man is reduced to such destitution that he begs to have a drop of moisture dripped upon his parched tongue by the very poor man whom he had scorned, from a finger briefly dipped in water, let them understand how God's enemies become poor, and let them recognize that this is what is written in the law: 'I am he who gives riches to my friends and poverty to my enemies.' For that these temporal riches were held in contempt even in the Old Testament I have already shown above, and in countless passages whoever wishes to read will find it. Hence too is that saying: 'Better is a little to the just man than the many riches of sinners'; and this: 'The law of thy mouth is good to me, above thousands of gold and silver'; and this:
看哪,他們見到神的朋友憑著地上的產業成為富足。然而,當那富人淪落到如此貧乏的地步,以致他懇求從他先前所輕視的窮人手指略微蘸水,滴一滴濕潤到他乾渴的舌頭上時,願他們明白神的仇敵是怎樣變為貧窮的,並認出這正是律法上所寫的:「我就是那位將財富賜給我的朋友、將貧窮加給我仇敵的神。」至於這些屬世的財富,即使在舊約中也是被藐視的,我在前面已經證明過,凡願意讀的人在無數處必能找到。因此也有這句話:「義人所有的雖少,強過許多惡人的富餘」;又有這句:「你口中的訓言與我有益,勝過千萬的金銀」;還有這句:
9:149
iudicia dei uera iustificata in id ipsum desiderabilia super aurum et lapidem pretiosum multum et illud: beatus uir. qui inuenit sapientiam, et inmortalis, qui uidet prudentiam. melius est enim illam mercari quam auri et argenti thesauros; pretiosior est autem lapidibus optimis, non resistit illi ullum malum; bene nota est omnibus adpropinquantibus ei et eis. qui considerant eam diligenter. omne autem pretiosum non est illi dignum et illud: propter hoc optaui. et datus est mihi sensus. et inuocaui, et uenit in me spiritus sapientiae. et praeposui illam regimoniis et sedibus, et honestatem nihil esse duxi ad conparationem ipsius.
'The judgments of God are true and justified in themselves, more desirable than gold and much precious stone'; and this: 'Blessed is the man who has found wisdom, and immortal is he who beholds prudence. For it is better to acquire her than treasures of gold and silver; she is more precious than the finest stones, no evil resists her; she is well known to all who draw near to her, and to those who consider her diligently. Nothing precious is worthy of her'; and this: 'For this cause I made my choice, and understanding was given to me; and I called upon God, and the spirit of wisdom came into me. And I set her above kingdoms and thrones, and I esteemed high estate as nothing in comparison with her.
「神的判斷真實,本身即為公義,比金子、比極多寶石更為可羨慕」;又有這句:「尋得智慧的人便為有福,看見明哲的人得享不朽。因為得著她勝過得金銀的寶藏;她比極美的寶石更寶貴,沒有任何惡能抵擋她;凡親近她的人都認識她,凡殷勤思念她的人也認識她。凡珍寶都不配與她相比」;還有這句:「因此我作了抉擇,聰明便賜給了我;我求告神,智慧的靈就進入我裡面。我看她過於國度與寶座,並以尊榮為虛無,不能與她相比。
9:150
nec conparaui illi lapidem pretiosum, quoniam omne aurum in conparatione illius arena est exigua et tamquam lutum aestimabitur argentum ad illam. haec isti si aut legerent aut non inpie legerent. uiderent omnia in utriusque testamenti scripturis et ad expetendum et ad fugiendum et ad sumendum et ad reiciendum sibi concordantia et suis gradibus ordinata. De eo, quod scriptum est in lege: si ambulaueritis in lege et praecepta mea custodieritis, dabo pluuias tempore suo et producet terra fructus suos et arbores poma et uindemiae tuae messibus succedent et satio uindemiis: et saturabimini et sedebitis in pace in terra uestra et dormietis et non erit, qui uos terreat;
Nor did I compare precious stone to her, for all gold in comparison with her is but a little sand, and silver beside her shall be reckoned as clay.' If these men either read these things, or read them without impiety, they would see that all things in the Scriptures of both Testaments — whether for seeking or for shunning, for taking up or for casting off — agree with one another and are set in order according to their proper degrees. Concerning that which is written in the law: 'If you walk in my law and keep my commandments, I will give rains in their season, and the earth shall bring forth its fruits, and the trees their apples, and your vintages shall follow upon your harvests, and your sowing upon the vintages: and you shall be filled and shall sit in peace in your land, and you shall sleep, and there shall be none to terrify you;
我也不拿寶石與她相比,因為一切金子與她相比不過是少量的沙塵,銀子在她面前也要算作污泥。」這些人若肯讀這些話,或不以褻瀆之心去讀,就必看見兩約聖經中的一切——無論當追求或當避開、當領受或當棄絕——都彼此和諧一致,並按其應有的等次排列有序。論到律法上所寫的:「你們若遵行我的律法,謹守我的誡命,我必按時降雨,地必出土產,樹木必結果子,收割之後便是摘葡萄的時候,摘葡萄之後便是撒種的時候:你們必得飽足,安然居住在你們的地上,你們必躺臥,無人使你們驚嚇;
9:151
et perdam omnem beluam ex terra uestra et persequemini inimicos uestros, et cadent ante uos in gladio; et insequentur quinque ex uobis centum et centum ex uobis persequentur decem milia et concident inimici uestri ante uos in gladio; et ueniam et benedicam uos et multiplicabo uos et disponam uos. manducabitis uetus, quod inueterauit, et proicietis uetus ante nouum. iam neminem oportet postulare a nobis, ut haec ostendamus quam congruenter illi populo deus promiserit. multa enim de hac re diximus. et cui parua sunt, nimis tardus est. sed tamen quod etiam huic loco de nouo testamento dicunt esse contrarium illud uidelicet, quod dominus ait:
and I will destroy every wild beast from your land, and you shall pursue your enemies, and they shall fall before you by the sword; five of you shall chase a hundred, and a hundred of you shall pursue ten thousand, and your enemies shall be cut down before you by the sword; and I will come and bless you and multiply you and establish you. You shall eat of the old store that has grown old, and you shall cast out the old before the new.' There is now no need for anyone to demand of us that we show how fittingly God promised these things to that people, for we have said much on this matter. And to one for whom these things are too little, he is far too slow of understanding. Yet as to what they say is contrary even in this place, drawn from the New Testament — namely that which the Lord says:
我必從你們的地上除滅一切野獸,你們必追趕仇敵,他們必倒在你們刀下;你們五人要追趕一百人,一百人要追趕一萬人,你們的仇敵必倒在你們刀下;我要來賜福給你們,使你們繁多,堅立你們。你們要吃陳糧,就是存放已久的,並要為新糧挪出陳糧。」如今無需有人要我們證明神向那民族如此應許是何等相稱,因為我們在這事上已說了許多。對那以為這些話太少的人,他實在是太過遲鈍了。不過,關於他們所說連此處也與新約相反的話,即主所說的:
9:152
nolite portare aurum neque argentum neque nummos in zonis uestris, non peram in uia neque duas tunicas nequs calciamenta neque uirgam; dignus est enim operarius mercede sua, quid mirum si haec euangelistis donauerit ? numquid in hoc ministerium populus Iudaicus uocabatur? quae tamen omnia spiritaliter perscrutanda sunt, ne ipse dominus hominibus inpiis contra sua praecepta fecisse uideatur, qui etiam loculos habebat, quibus ad necessarium uictum pecunia portabatur. nisi forte dicturi sunt in zonis habere pecuniam peccatum esse. in loculis autem non esse peccatum.
'Carry neither gold nor silver nor coins in your belts, no wallet for the journey, nor two tunics, nor sandals, nor staff; for the labourer is worthy of his hire' — what wonder if he granted these things to the evangelists? Was the Jewish people called to this ministry? Yet all these things are to be searched out spiritually, lest the Lord himself seem to have acted against his own precepts toward impious men — he who even had money-bags in which cash was carried for necessary sustenance. Unless perhaps they will say that to have money in belts is a sin, but to have it in money-bags is not a sin.
「不要在腰帶裡帶金、帶銀、帶錢,路上不要帶行囊,不要帶兩件內衣,不要帶鞋,不要帶杖;因為工人得工價是應當的」——祂將這些吩咐賜給傳福音者,又有何可怪?難道猶太民族是蒙召承擔這職事的嗎?然而這一切都當按屬靈的意思探求,免得主自己在對待不虔之人上,看似違背了祂自己的訓誡——祂本身尚且有錢囊,其中裝著供給必需生活所需的錢財。除非他們或許要說:在腰帶裡放錢是罪,在錢囊裡放錢卻不是罪。
9:153
non autem ista iussa, sed permissa esse apostolis ex hoc intellegitur, quod apostolus Paulus manibus suis operatus uictum quaerebat non abusus ea potestate, sicut ipse loquitur, quam dominus euangelistis dedit. quod enim permittitur a domino, etiam non facere licet; quod autem iubetur, nisi fiat peccatum est. Addunt etiam de illo diuite, cui deus dixerat: stulte, hac nocte a te animam tuam expetam; quae autem praeparasti, cuius erunt? et dicunt non minus huic capitulo legis esse contrarium, cum in isto inanitas inrisa sit uanae laetitiae, quia incerta illa pro certis habuit, populo autem Israhel certam faciebat illam pollicitationem omnipotentia pollicentis.
But that these were not commands, but permissions granted to the apostles, is understood from this: that the apostle Paul, working with his own hands, sought his sustenance, not abusing that power which — as he himself says — the Lord gave to the evangelists. For what is permitted by the Lord one may also refrain from doing; but what is commanded, unless it be done, is sin. They add also the case of that rich man to whom God had said: 'Fool, this night shall thy soul be required of thee; whose then shall be the things which thou hast prepared?' And they say that this passage too is no less contrary to the law, since in the former the emptiness of vain gladness is mocked, because it held uncertain things for certain; whereas to the people of Israel the omnipotence of the one promising made that promise certain.
但這些並非命令,乃是准許給使徒的,這從以下可知:使徒保羅親手作工尋求生活所需,並未濫用主賜給傳福音者的那權柄——正如他自己所說的。因為主所准許的,人也可以不去行;但所命令的,若不去行,便是罪。他們又加上那富人的例子,就是神對他說:「無知的人哪,今夜必要你的靈魂;你所預備的要歸誰呢?」他們說這段經文也同樣與律法相反,因為在前者中,虛浮喜樂的空洞被嗤笑,因為它把不確定的當作確定的;然而對以色列民來說,那應許者的全能使那應許成為確定的。
9:154
unde etiam apostolus Paulus ad Timotheum scribens de diuitibus saeculi huius, quos nouerat in ecclesiae membris habere suum locum, ita loquitur: diuitibus huius saeculi praecipe non superbe sapere neque sperare in incerto diuitiarum, sed in deo uiuo. qui praestat nobis omnia abundanter ad fruendum: benefaciant, diuites sint in operibus bonis, facile tribuant, communicent, thesaurizent sibi fundamentum bonum in futurum, ut a d prehendant ueram uitam.
Whence too the apostle Paul, writing to Timothy concerning the rich of this world — whom he knew to have their place among the members of the Church — speaks thus: 'Charge the rich of this world not to be high-minded, nor to hope in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God, who gives us all things abundantly to enjoy: let them do good, let them be rich in good works, let them give readily, share, and lay up for themselves a good foundation for the time to come, that they may lay hold of true life.'
因此使徒保羅寫信給提摩太,論到今世的富人——他知道這些人在教會眾肢體中也有其地位——如此說:「你要囑咐今世的富人,不要自高,也不要倚靠無定的錢財,只要倚靠那賜百物給我們豐豐富富享受的永生神:要行善,在善事上富足,甘心施捨,樂意分享,為自己積成美好的根基,預備將來,好叫他們持定那真正的生命。」
9:155
quis hic non intellegat non esse culpabile habere ista, sed amare et spem in eis ponere, ea praeferre aut etiam conferre ueritati, iustitiae, sapientiae, fidei, bonae conscientiae, caritati dei et proximi, quibus omnis anima pia diues est in secretis suis coram oculis dei ? sed ut diligatur deus, qui diligentibus se ista cuncta inuisibilia et aeterna largitur, id est se ipsum his omnibus plenum donat dilectoribus suis, ut ergo ipse diligatur, illo etiam tempore, quo carnalis anima, carnis uidelicet adfectibus inplicata, nisi terrena et temporalia desiderare non nouit, persuadendum illi est, quod etiam ista dat deus homini, quia et uerum est et utilissime creditur.
Who here does not understand that it is not blameworthy to possess these things, but to love them and to place one's hope in them, to prefer them or even to equate them with truth, justice, wisdom, faith, a good conscience, love of God and neighbour — by which every devout soul is rich in its inmost being before the eyes of God? But in order that God may be loved — he who bestows on those who love him all these invisible and eternal things, that is, gives himself, full of all these gifts, to those who love him — in order therefore that he himself may be loved, even in that time when the carnal soul, entangled indeed in the affections of the flesh, knows how to desire nothing but earthly and temporal things, it must be persuaded of him that God gives these things too to man, since this is both true and most usefully believed.
在此有誰不明白:擁有這些東西並非可責備的,可責備的乃是愛戀它們、將盼望寄託在其上,把它們置於真理、公義、智慧、信德、良善的良心、對神與鄰舍的愛之上,甚或與之等同——而藉著這些,凡敬虔的靈魂在其內心深處、在神眼前都是富足的?然而,為使神得著愛——祂將這一切不可見且永恆之物賜給愛祂的人,就是將充滿這一切恩賜的祂自己賜給愛祂的人——為使祂自己得著愛,即使在那屬肉體的靈魂尚且纏繞於肉體情慾、除了屬地與屬時之物便不知如何愛慕的時候,也必須說服它相信:這些東西也是神賜給人的,因為這既是真實的,又是最有益處而當信的。
9:156
hoc populo Israhel factum est per illas pollicitationes, quas inperitissime miseri derident, ut etiam in ipsis infimis rebus, quoquomodo possent, deum diligere adsuescerent, quamuis plus ibi operaretur timor. quae tamen omnia dona temporalia figurae sunt donorum aeternorum et illa de inimicis uictoria praesignat uictoriam de diabolo et angelis eius. Et quod isti adiecerunt quasi contrarium ueteri testamento, quod apostolus loquitur deum non pugna et dissensione, sed pace delectari. sciant talem deum praedicari in scripturis illis, cui pacem suam nemo possit auferre, non qualem ipsi praedicant;
This was done for the people of Israel through those promises which the wretched men most ignorantly deride, so that even in the lowest things, in whatever way they could, they might grow accustomed to loving God — although fear worked there more. Yet all these temporal gifts are figures of eternal gifts, and that victory over enemies prefigures the victory over the devil and his angels. And as for what these men added as if contrary to the Old Testament — that the apostle says God delights not in strife and dissension, but in peace — let them know that in those Scriptures such a God is proclaimed as one from whom no one can take away his peace, not such as they themselves proclaim;
這事藉著那些應許為以色列民成就了,就是那些可憐人極其無知地譏笑的應許,好叫他們即使在最微小的事上,也能以任何可行的方式漸漸習慣愛神——雖然在那裡懼怕的作用更大。然而這一切屬時的恩賜都是永恆恩賜的預表,那勝過仇敵的得勝也預表了勝過魔鬼及其使者的得勝。至於這些人所加上、看似與舊約相反的話——即使徒說神不喜悅爭鬥與紛爭,乃喜悅和平——願他們知道:在那些聖經中所宣揚的神,乃是無人能奪去祂平安的神,並非他們自己所宣揚的那種神;
9:157
qui timens, ne inrueret bellum religionibus suis, membra sua longe misit, ut peregrina bella tolerarent et postea liberari atque purgari uicta et inquinata non possent. in natura uero humana, quae peccato in inferiora defluxit, ita deus pace delectatur. ut non relinquat libramenta iustitiae nec pacem, quam diligit, uelit calcari a peccantibus,. sed amari a certantibus, adprehendi a uictoribus. et ea carnalibus figurata promittere spiritalibus aperta monstrare. De eo, quod scriptum est in deuteronomio: maledictus omnis, qui in ligno pependerit. licet saepe a Manichaeis ista quaestio uentilata sit, non uideo tamen.
who, fearing lest war should break in upon his religious domains, sent his own members far away to bear foreign wars, and afterward, once vanquished and defiled, they could not be set free or purified. But in human nature, which by sin has flowed down into lower things, God so delights in peace that he does not abandon the balances of justice, nor does he wish the peace that he loves to be trampled by sinners, but to be loved by those who strive, and laid hold of by those who conquer — and to promise these things figured under carnal forms, while displaying them openly to the spiritual. Concerning that which is written in Deuteronomy: 'Cursed is everyone who has hung upon a tree.' Although this question has often been ventilated by the Manichaeans, I do not however see
這神因懼怕戰爭侵入他宗教的領域,便將他自己的肢體遠遠差出去承受異域的戰爭,而後這些肢體既被擊敗又受玷污,便無法得著釋放或潔淨。然而在人性中——這人性因罪已沉淪到卑下之物——神卻如此喜悅和平,以致祂不撇棄公義的天平,也不願祂所愛的平安被罪人踐踏,乃願它被爭戰者所愛慕、被得勝者所持定——並將這些以肉體的形態預表著應許,同時向屬靈的人公開顯明。論到申命記上所寫的:「凡掛在木頭上的都是被咒詛的。」雖然這問題常被摩尼教徒挑起,我卻看不出
9:158
quid habeat huic sententiae contrarium, quod ex euangelio Adimantus obponen* dum putauit, ubi dominus ait: si uis perfectus esse, uende omnia quae possides et diuide pauperibus et tolle 12* crucem tuam et sequere me. hic praeter quod crucem nominat, nihil adtendit esse contrarium ei, quod dictum est: maledictus omnis, qui in ligno pependerit. quasi uero talem crucem potest quisque tollere et sequi dominum; sed illa tollitur, cum sequimur dominum, de qua dicit apostolus: qui autem Tesu Christi sunt, carnem suam crucifixerunt cum passionibus concupiscentiis.
what it has that is contrary to this sentence, which Adimantus thought should be set against it from the Gospel, where the Lord says: 'If you wish to be perfect, sell all that you possess and distribute to the poor, and take up your cross and follow me.' Here, apart from the fact that he names the cross, he notices nothing contrary to what was said: 'Cursed is everyone who has hung upon a tree.' As though indeed anyone can take up such a cross and follow the Lord; but that cross is taken up when we follow the Lord, of which the apostle speaks: 'Now they who are of Jesus Christ have crucified their flesh with its passions and desires.'
它有何與這句話相反之處——阿迪曼圖斯認為應當從福音書中提出這句話來對抗它,就是主所說的:「你若願意作完全人,可去變賣你一切所有的分給窮人,並背起你的十字架來跟從我。」在此,除了他提到「十字架」之外,他並未察覺有任何與「凡掛在木頭上的都是被咒詛的」這話相反之處。彷彿真有人能背起那樣的十字架來跟從主;然而所背起的乃是那另一種十字架,就是我們跟從主時所背的,使徒論到它說:「凡屬基督耶穌的人,是已經把肉體連肉體的邪情私慾同釘在十字架上了。」
9:159
tali enim cruce uetus homo, id est uetus uita perimitur, quam de Adam traximus, ut quod in illo fuit uoluntarium, in nobis fieret naturale. quod ostendit apostolus dicens: fuimus et nos aliquando natura filii irae sicut et ceteri. si ergo uetus uita de Adam, unde et nomine ueteris hominis uetus uita signatur, quid absurdum habet, quod in ueterem hominem maledictum prolatum est, quem dominus suspendit in ligno, quia ex ipsa successione mortalitatem gestauit de uirgine Maria mortaliter natus, habens carnem non peccatricem, sed tamen similitudinem gerentem carnis peccati, quia mori poterat et mors de peccato. unde est etiam illud:
For by such a cross the old man — that is, the old life which we have drawn from Adam — is put to death, so that what in him was voluntary might in us become natural. This the apostle shows when he says: 'We too were once by nature children of wrath, even as the rest.' If therefore the old life is from Adam — whence also by the name of the old man the old life is signified — what absurdity is there in that a curse was pronounced upon the old man, whom the Lord hung upon a tree, since from that very succession he bore mortality, having been born mortal of the Virgin Mary, having flesh not sinful, yet bearing the likeness of sinful flesh, because he was able to die, and death is from sin? Hence too is that saying:
因為藉著這樣的十字架,那舊人——就是我們從亞當所承受的舊生命——被治死了,好叫在他裡面出於意願的,在我們裡面成為出於本性的。這正如使徒所說:「我們從前也如同其他人一樣,本為可怒之子。」若那舊生命既是從亞當而來——因此舊生命也以「舊人」之名為記——那麼,主既將那舊人掛在木頭上,向那舊人宣告咒詛,又有何荒謬之處呢?因為藉著那世代的相承,祂承擔了必死性,由童貞女馬利亞照著必死的方式而生,有並非有罪的肉體,卻帶著罪身的樣式,因為祂能死,而死是從罪來的。因此也有這句話:
9:160
scientes quia uetus homo noster simul confixus est cruci cum illo ut euacuetur corpus peccati. non ergo dominus per linguam Moysi famuli dei, sed mors ipsa meruit maledictum quam dominus noster suscipiendo euacuauit. mors itaque illa pependit in ligno, quae per mulierem ad hominem serpentina persuasione peruenit. unde etiam serpentem ad significationem ipsius mortis Moyses in heremo exaltauit in ligno. et quoniam a mortiferis cupiditatibus per fidem sanamur crucis domini qua cruce mors ligno suspensa est, propterea qui serpentum morsibus uenenabantur, conspecto serpente, qui fixus erat atque exaltatus in ligno, continuo sanabantur. huic sacramento ipse dominus adtestatus est dicens:
'Knowing that our old man was crucified together with him, that the body of sin might be done away.' Not therefore did the Lord, through the tongue of Moses the servant of God, but death itself deserved the curse — that death which our Lord did away with by taking it upon himself. That death, then, hung upon the tree, which came to man through the woman by the serpent's persuasion. Wherefore Moses too, as a sign of that very death, lifted up the serpent upon a tree in the wilderness. And because we are healed from deadly desires through faith in the Lord's cross, by which cross death was hung upon the tree, therefore those who were poisoned by the serpents' bites, once they beheld the serpent that had been fixed and lifted up upon the tree, were immediately healed. To this sacrament the Lord himself bore witness, saying:
「因為知道我們的舊人和祂同釘十字架,使罪身滅絕。」所以並非主藉著神僕摩西的口配受咒詛,乃是死本身配受咒詛——就是我們的主藉著承擔它而將它廢除的那死。因此那死掛在木頭上,就是藉著婦人、憑蛇的誘惑臨到人的那死。因此摩西也為要表明那死本身,在曠野把蛇舉在木頭上。又因我們藉著信靠主的十字架得以從致死的私慾中痊癒——死正是藉那十字架被掛在木頭上的——所以那些被蛇咬中毒的人,一望見那釘立高舉在木頭上的蛇,就立刻痊癒了。主自己為這奧跡作見證說:
9:161
sicut enim Moyses exaltauit serpentem in heremo, ita exaltari oportet filium hominis. suscipiendo autem ignominiosissimum apud homines mortis genus dominus noster Iesus Christus, hoc est mortem crucis commendauit nobis dilectionem suam, ut merito apostolus diceret accendens nos ad eius caritatem: Christus nos redemit de maledicto legis, factus pro nobis male dictum. scriptum est enim: maledictus omnis, qui pendet in ligno, ut non solum nullam mortem, sed etiam nullum mortis genus christiana libertas sicut Iudaica seruitus formidaret. De homine, quem lapidari deus iussit, quia sabbato inuentus est ligna colligere.
'For as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up.' Now by taking upon himself the most ignominious kind of death among men — that is, the death of the cross — our Lord Jesus Christ commended to us his love, so that the apostle might rightly say, kindling us to love of him: 'Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us. For it is written: Cursed is everyone who hangs upon a tree' — so that Christian liberty might dread not only no death, but not even any kind of death, as Jewish servitude did. Concerning the man whom God commanded to be stoned because he was found gathering wood on the Sabbath.
「摩西在曠野怎樣舉蛇,人子也必照樣被舉起來。」如今我們的主耶穌基督藉著承擔在世人中最為羞辱的死法——就是十字架的死——向我們顯明了祂的愛,以致使徒激勵我們去愛祂時,能正當地說:「基督既為我們成了咒詛,就贖出我們脫離律法的咒詛。因為經上記著:凡掛在木頭上的都是被咒詛的」——好叫基督徒的自由不但不懼怕任何死亡,甚至不懼怕任何死法,不像猶太人的奴役那樣。論到那被神吩咐用石頭打死的人,因他在安息日被發現撿柴。
9:162
dominus in euangelio, ubi hominis manum aridam sanauit die sabbati, diuinum opus fecit, non humanum; nec ab otio recessit qui iussit et factum est. et ideo non est simile hoc factum ligna colligenti, quod facere cum inuentus esset homo die sabbati, iussu dei lapidatus est. de seruili autem obseruatione sabbati et de uindicta temporalis mortis iam multa dicta sunt. sicut enim tempore caritatis bonitas, sic tempore timoris seueritas dei maxime commendatur. et cum adhuc non oporteret ante aduentum domini nudare populo legitimarum sacramenta figurarum, non inuitabantur illi homines significata intellegere, sed iussa cogebantur inplere;
The Lord in the Gospel, where he healed the man's withered hand on the Sabbath day, did a divine work, not a human one; nor did he depart from rest, he who commanded and it was done. And therefore this deed is not like that of the man gathering wood, for which — when the man was found doing it on the Sabbath day — he was stoned by God's command. But concerning the servile observance of the Sabbath and the punishment of temporal death, many things have already been said. For just as in the time of love the goodness of God, so in the time of fear the severity of God is chiefly commended. And since, before the Lord's coming, it was not yet fitting to lay bare to the people the mysteries of the lawful figures, those men were not invited to understand the things signified, but were compelled to fulfil what was commanded;
主在福音書中於安息日醫好那人枯乾的手時,所行的是神聖的工作,不是人的工作;祂也未曾離開安息,因為祂一吩咐事就成了。所以這件事與那撿柴之人的事並不相同——那人在安息日被發現撿柴,便按神的命令被石頭打死。至於安息日的奴僕式遵守以及屬時之死的刑罰,已經說了許多。因為正如在慈愛的時候彰顯神的美善,在懼怕的時候便主要彰顯神的嚴厲。又因在主降臨之前,尚不宜向那百姓揭開律法之預表的奧祕,所以那些人並未被邀請去明白所表明的事,乃是被迫去履行所吩咐的;
9:163
nondum enim deo inhaerebant per spiritum, sed per carnem legi seruiebant. miror autem, quod isti plangunt hominem lapidatum dei praecepto, quia contra iussum legis ligna collegit, et non plangunt arborem arefactam uerbo Christi, quae contra nullum praeceptum fecerat, cum talem animam arboris esse credant, qualem hominis. De eo, quod scriptum est: mulier tua sit ut uinea frondescens et filii tui ut nouellae oliuarum in circuitu mensae tuae et uidebis filios filiorum tuorum; et scies, quia hoc modo benedicitur homo, qui timet dominum.
for they did not yet cleave to God through the spirit, but served the law through the flesh. But I marvel that these men bewail the man stoned by God's command because he gathered wood against the law's injunction, yet do not bewail the tree withered by Christ's word, which had done nothing against any precept — since they believe the soul of a tree to be such as that of a man. Concerning that which is written: 'May your wife be as a fruitful vine, and your sons as young olive-shoots around your table, and you shall see your children's children; and you shall know that thus is the man blessed who fears the Lord.'
因為他們尚未藉著靈與神聯合,乃是藉著肉體服事律法。然而我覺得奇怪:這些人為那按神命令被石頭打死的人哀哭,因他違反律法的吩咐撿柴,卻不為那被基督一句話枯乾的樹哀哭,這樹並未違反任何誡命——既然他們相信樹的魂與人的魂是一樣的。論到所寫的:「你妻子在你房中好像多結果子的葡萄樹;你兒女圍繞你的桌子,好像橄欖栽子;你必看見你的子孫;你便知道敬畏耶和華的人必這樣蒙福。」
9:164
hoc per prophetam figurate dictum ad significationem ecclesiae pertinere Manichaei non intellegunt et putant contrarium esse, quod in euangelio domiuus de spadonibus ait, qui se ipsos castrant propter regnum caelorum. sed nos iam et de uiro et de uxore et de spadonibus, quantum satis fuit, in tertio capitulo disseruimus. De eo, quod scriptum est apud Salomonem: imitare formicam et intuere diligentiam eius, quia ab aestatis tempore usque hiemem colligit sibi alimonias. neque hoc intellegunt Manichaei spiritaliter esse accipiendum et putant praeceptum esse, ut thesaurizemus in terra aut etiam curemus haec horrea, quae sine ullo praecepto multum homines inplere festinant.
That this was said figuratively through the prophet and pertains to signifying the Church, the Manichaeans do not understand, and they think it contrary to what the Lord says in the Gospel about eunuchs who make themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven. But we have already discoursed sufficiently, in the third chapter, both about husband and wife and about eunuchs. Concerning that which is written in Solomon: 'Imitate the ant, and behold her diligence, for from the time of summer until winter she gathers food for herself.' Neither do the Manichaeans understand that this too is to be taken spiritually, and they think it a precept that we should lay up treasure on earth or even take care of these barns, which without any precept men hasten greatly to fill.
這話是藉先知比喻性地說的,是指著表明教會的,摩尼教徒卻不明白,反倒以為它與主在福音書中論到那些為天國自閹的閹人所說的話相反。但關於丈夫與妻子、以及閹人的事,我們已在第三章中討論得足夠了。論到所羅門書中所寫的:「你去效法螞蟻,觀察牠的殷勤,牠從夏天直到冬天為自己儲備糧食。」摩尼教徒也不明白這話同樣當按屬靈的意思領受,反倒以為這是一條吩咐,叫我們在地上積蓄財寶,甚或料理這些倉廩——其實人不待任何吩咐,就急切地要把這些倉廩裝滿了。
9:165
et ideo illud Adimantus ex euangelio dicit aduersum esse huic sententiae, ubi dominus ait: nolite cogitare de crastino. sed neque hoc intellegunt ad id pertinere, ut temporalia non amemus neque timeamus, ne nobis desint necessaria, et propter ipsa conquirenda uel deo uel hominibus seruiamus.
And therefore Adimantus says that saying from the Gospel is opposed to this sentence, where the Lord says: 'Do not be anxious about tomorrow.' But neither do they understand that this pertains to our not loving temporal things, nor fearing that necessities may fail us, and for the sake of acquiring these very things serving either God or men.
因此阿迪曼圖斯說福音書中的那句話與這句話相反,就是主所說的:「不要為明天憂慮。」但他們也不明白,這話所指的乃是叫我們不要愛戀屬時之物,也不要懼怕必需之物會缺乏,更不要為了獲取這些東西而去服事神或服事人。
9:166
nam si hoc ideo dictum est, ut non seruetur panis in crastinum, magis hoc inplent uagi Romanorum, quos pasgiuos appellant, qui annona cotidiana satiato uentre aut donant statim, quod restat, aut proiciunt, quam uel domini discipuli, qui etiam cum ipso domino caeli et terrae in terra ambulantes loculos habebant, uel Paulus apostolus, qui omnium terrenorum contemptor sic tamen gubernauit ea, quae praesenti uitae erant necessaria, ut etiam de uiduis praeceperit dicens: si quis fidelis habet uiduas, sufficienter tribuat illis, ut non grauetur ecclesia, quo ueris uiduis sufficere possit.
For if this was said in order that bread should not be kept for the morrow, then the vagrants of the Romans, whom they call 'pasgivi,' fulfil it more — those who, having filled their bellies with the daily dole, either at once give away what is left or throw it away — than the Lord's own disciples, who, walking on earth even with the very Lord of heaven and earth, had money-bags; or than the apostle Paul, who, though a despiser of all earthly things, yet so governed the things necessary for the present life that he even gave a precept concerning widows, saying: 'If any of the faithful has widows, let him provide sufficiently for them, that the Church be not burdened, so that it may suffice for the true widows.'
因為這話若是為叫人不要把餅存留到明天而說的,那麼羅馬人中那些被稱為「浪食者」的流浪漢反倒更能履行它——他們用每日的施捨填飽了肚子,便立刻把剩餘的送人或丟棄——勝過主自己的門徒(他們雖與天地之主同行在地上,卻帶著錢囊),也勝過使徒保羅(他雖藐視一切屬地之物,卻如此管理今生所必需之物,甚至立下關於寡婦的吩咐,說:「信徒中若有寡婦,就當充分供給她們,免得累著教會,好使教會能供給那真為寡婦的。」)
9:167
sed tamen illud de formica ita positum est, ut, quemadmodum illa aestate colligit unde hieme pascatur, sic unusquisque christianus in rerum tranquillitate, quam significat aestas, colligat uerbum dei, ut in aduersitate et tribulationibus, quae hiemis nomine significantur, habeat unde spiritaliter uiuat. non enim in pane solo uiuit homo, sed in omni uerbo dei. si autem hoc eos mouet, quod in terra condit formica quod colligit, irascantur etiam illi thesauro, quem dominus in agro dicit inuentum. De eo, quod scriptum est in Osee: da illis uentrem uacuum et ubera arida; mortifica semen uentris ipsorum, ne pariant. et haec prophetica locutio est utique figurata.
Yet that saying about the ant is so set down that, just as she gathers in summer whence she may feed in winter, so let each Christian, in the tranquillity of affairs — which summer signifies — gather the word of God, that in adversity and tribulations — which are signified by the name of winter — he may have whence to live spiritually. For man does not live by bread alone, but by every word of God. But if this moves them, that the ant stores in the earth what she gathers, let them be angry too with that treasure which the Lord says was found in a field. Concerning that which is written in Hosea: 'Give them a barren womb and dry breasts; make dead the seed of their womb, that they bring not forth.' And this prophetic utterance too is certainly figurative.
然而那論到螞蟻的話是這樣立下的:正如螞蟻在夏天積蓄糧食,好在冬天有可吃的,照樣,願每一個基督徒在諸事安寧的時候——夏天所表明的——積蓄神的道,好叫在逆境與患難中——就是以冬天之名所表明的——有可賴以在屬靈上存活的。因為人活著不是單靠食物,乃是靠神口裡所出的一切話。但這事若使他們不安,即螞蟻把所積蓄的存放在地裡,那麼他們也當向主所說在田裡尋見的那寶貝發怒。論到何西阿書中所寫的:「求你使她們的胎墜落,乳房乾癟;使她們腹中的胎死去,不能生產。」這句先知的話語也必定是比喻性的。
9:168
nam et uentrem non carneum intellegunt in euangelio, cum legunt: flumina aquae uiuae fluent de uentre eius. et ubera quaedam habebat apostolus, cum diceret: lac uobis potum dedi, non escam et iterum: factus sum paruulus in medio uestrum, tamquam si nutrix fouens filios suos. et Galatas ad earn alia declinantes iterum parturit, donec Christus in eis formetur. et ideo huic propheticae sententiae non repugnat, quod Adimantus posuit ex euangelio, quod in resurrectione a mortuis neque nubent neque uxores ducent neque morientur, sed sunt ut angeli dei. nam hoc est utique quod accipiunt etiam spadones, de quibus Esaias loquitur:
For they understand the belly as not fleshly in the Gospel, when they read: 'Rivers of living water shall flow from his belly.' And the apostle had certain breasts, when he said: 'I gave you milk to drink, not meat'; and again: 'I became a little one in the midst of you, as if a nurse cherishing her children.' And he travails in birth again over the Galatians, who were turning aside to other things, until Christ be formed in them. And therefore this prophetic sentence is not opposed by what Adimantus set down from the Gospel, that in the resurrection from the dead they neither marry nor take wives nor die, but are as the angels of God. For this indeed is what the eunuchs also receive, of whom Isaiah speaks:
因為他們在福音書中把「腹」理解為並非屬肉體的,當他們讀到:「從他腹中要流出活水的江河。」使徒也有某種乳房,當他說:「我是用奶餵你們,不是用飯」;又說:「我在你們中間成了嬰孩,如同乳母撫育自己的孩子。」他又為加拉太人再受生產之苦——這些人正偏向別的事——直等到基督在他們裡面成形。因此這句先知的話並不被阿迪曼圖斯從福音書所引的話所推翻,就是說在死人復活的時候,他們也不娶也不嫁也不死,乃像神的使者一樣。因為這正是那些閹人所領受的,以賽亞論到他們說:
9:169
locum nominatum meliorem multo filiorum et filiarum, nomen aeternum dabo eis. inquit. non ergo isti arbitrentur in solo euangelio tale praemium promitti sanctis uentremque uacuum et ubera arida et mortificatum semen ne pariant, intellegant de his esse dictum. de quibus dicit apostolus: sicut enim Iamnes et Mambres restiterunt Moysi. sic et isti resistunt ueritati, homines mente corrupti. reprobi circa fidem, sed ultra non proficient; dementia enim eorum manifesta erit omnibus, sicut et illorum fuit. cum ergo ultra non proficient, tunc habebunt uentrem uacuum et ubera arida et mortificatum semen. in qua sententia se isti tamquam in speculo dignentur inspicere.
'A named place far better than that of sons and daughters, an everlasting name, I will give them,' he says. Let not these men therefore suppose that such a reward is promised to the saints in the Gospel alone; and as for the barren womb and dry breasts and the deadened seed that it bring not forth, let them understand that it was said concerning these men, of whom the apostle says: 'For as Jannes and Mambres withstood Moses, so these also withstand the truth, men corrupt in mind, reprobate concerning the faith; but they shall proceed no further, for their folly shall be manifest to all, as also theirs was.' When therefore they shall proceed no further, then shall they have a barren womb and dry breasts and a deadened seed. In which sentence let these men deign to inspect themselves as in a mirror.
他說:「我必賜給他們一個指定的地方,遠勝過有兒女的,並賜他們永遠的名。」所以這些人不要以為單在福音書中才向聖徒應許這樣的賞賜;至於那不能生產的空胎、乾癟的乳房、以及被治死的種子,願他們明白這是論到這等人說的,使徒論到他們說:「從前雅尼和佯庇怎樣抵擋摩西,這等人也怎樣抵擋真理;他們的心思敗壞,在信仰上是可棄絕的,然而他們必不能再進行下去,因為他們的愚昧必在眾人面前顯露出來,像那二人一樣。」所以當他們不能再進行下去的時候,他們就必有空胎、乾癟的乳房、以及被治死的種子。願這些人在這句話中如同照鏡子一般肯自我省察。
9:170
De eo, quod scriptum est in Amos propheta: si fieri potest, ut ambulantes duo in uia minime se agnoscant, et leo sine praeda ad catulum suum reuertatur; si decidet auis sine aucupe in terram, si tendunt muscipulam sine causa, ut nihil capiant; si dabit sonum tuba in ciuitate, ut plebs non terratur: ita etiam malum aliquod in ciuitate non perpetratur, quod dominus non faciet. malum hoc loco non peccatum, sed poena intellegenda est. dupliciter enim appellatur malum: unum quod homo facit. alterum quod patitur; quod facit. peccatum est; quod patitur, poena. de poenis ergo loquebatur propheta, cum hoc diceret. diuina enim prouidentia cuncta moderante et gubernante ita homo male facit. quod uult.
Concerning that which is written in the prophet Amos: 'Is it possible that two walking on the way should not know each other, and that a lion should return to his cub without prey? Shall a bird fall to the ground without a fowler? Do they set a snare without cause, that they take nothing? Shall a trumpet give a sound in the city, so that the people be not terrified? Thus also shall no evil be perpetrated in a city which the Lord will not do.' Evil in this place is to be understood not as sin, but as punishment. For evil is called by two names: the one that a man does, the other that he suffers; what he does is sin, what he suffers is punishment. Of punishments, therefore, the prophet was speaking when he said this. For, with divine providence moderating and governing all things, so does a man do the evil that he wills,
論到先知阿摩司書中所寫的:「同行的二人若不相約,豈能同行嗎?獅子沒有抓物豈能回到牠的洞穴嗎?若沒有捕鳥人,雀鳥豈能陷在地上的網羅裡呢?他們無故設下機檻,豈能一無所獲嗎?城中吹角,百姓豈能不驚恐呢?照樣,城中若有災禍,豈非耶和華所降的呢?」此處的「惡」當理解為並非罪,乃是刑罰。因為「惡」有兩種名稱:一是人所行的,一是人所受的;人所行的是罪,人所受的是刑罰。所以先知說這話的時候,乃是論到刑罰。因為在神的護理節制並掌管萬物之下,人這樣行他所願的惡,
9:171
ut male patiatur, quod non uult. sic autem isti accusant prophetam ista dicentem, quasi in euangelio non legerint: nonne duo passeres asse ueneunt et unus ex his non cadit in terram sine uoluntate patris uestri? ita ergo deus malum facit, quod non ipsi deo malum est, sed eis. in quos uindicat. itaque ipse, quantum ad se pertinet, bonum facit. quia omne iustum bonum est, et iusta est illa uindicta. et ideo non est contrarium, quod Adimantus obicit dixisse dominum: arbor bona fructus bonos facit; mala autem arbor malos fructus facit. quamuis enim malum sit gehenna damnato. iustitia tamen dei bona est et ipse fructus est ex arbore bona.
so that he suffers the evil that he does not will. But these men accuse the prophet who says these things, as though they had not read in the Gospel: 'Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing, and not one of them falls to the ground without the will of your Father?' So then God does the evil which is not evil to God himself, but to those on whom he takes vengeance. And so he himself, as far as concerns himself, does good, because everything just is good, and that vengeance is just. And therefore it is not contrary — what Adimantus objects that the Lord said: 'A good tree bears good fruits; but a bad tree bears bad fruits.' For although hell is evil to the damned, yet the justice of God is good, and it is itself a fruit from a good tree.
以致他受他所不願的惡。但這些人卻控告說這些話的先知,彷彿他們沒有在福音書中讀到:「兩隻麻雀不是賣一分銀子嗎?若是你們的父不許,一隻也不能掉在地上。」所以神所行的惡,對神自己並非惡,乃是對祂所報應的人才是惡。因此就祂自己而言,祂所行的是善,因為凡公義的都是善,而那報應是公義的。所以並不相反——阿迪曼圖斯反駁說主曾說:「好樹結好果子,壞樹結壞果子。」因為地獄雖對受咒詛的人是惡的,然而神的公義卻是善的,這公義本身乃是從好樹上所結的果子。
9:172
ille autem malis peccatorum suorum thesaurizauit sibi iram in die irae et reuelationis iusti iudicii dei, qui reddet unicuique secundum opera sua. quamquam duae istae arbores manifestissime in similitudine duorum hominum positae sint, id est iusti et iniusti, quia nisi quisque uoluntatem mutauerit, bonum operari non potest. quod in nostra potestate esse positum alio loco docet, ubi ait: aut facite arborem bonam et fructum eius bonum: aut facite arborem malam et fructum eius malum. illis enim hoc dicit. qui putabant se bona loqui posse. cum essent mali, hoc est bonos fructus facere, cum essent arbores malae. sic enim et subiungit: hypocritae, quomodo potestis bona loqui, cum sitis mali?
But that man, by the evils of his sins, laid up for himself wrath in the day of wrath and of the revelation of the just judgment of God, who will render to each according to his works. Although these two trees are most plainly set down in the likeness of two men — that is, of the just and the unjust — because unless a man change his will, he cannot work good. That this lies within our power he teaches in another place, where he says: 'Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree bad and its fruit bad.' For he says this to those who thought they could speak good things while they were evil — that is, bear good fruits while they were bad trees. For thus he subjoins: 'Hypocrites, how can you speak good things, when you are evil?'
但那人卻藉著他罪惡的諸惡,為自己積蓄忿怒,以致在忿怒和神公義審判顯露的日子,那按各人行為報應各人的神必按其行為報應他。這兩棵樹雖然極明顯地是照著兩種人的樣式立下的——就是義人與不義人——因為人若不改變心意,就不能行善。這事在乎我們的能力,祂在另一處教導說:「你們或以樹為好,果子也好;或以樹為壞,果子也壞。」因為祂是對那些以為自己是惡人卻能說好話的人說這話的——就是以為自己是壞樹卻能結好果子。因為祂如此接著說:「假冒為善的人哪,你們既是惡的,怎能說出好話來呢?」
9:173
mala ergo arbor fructus bonos facere non potest: sed ex mala fieri bona potest, ut bonos fructus ferat. fuistis enim aliquando tenebrae, inquit, nunc autem lux in domino. tamquam si diceret: fuistis aliquando arbores malae et ideo tunc non poteratis nisi malos fructus facere; nunc autum lux in domino, id est iam facti arbores bonae date fructus bonos; quod sequitur dicens: sicut filii lucis ambulatefructus enim luminis est in omni iustitia et ueritateprobantes quid sit beneplacitum domino. nam in ipso euangelii capitulo, si non studio maliuolentiae fureret Adimantus, potuit aduertere, quomodo dicatur deus malum facere. ibi enim ait dominus, quod etiam iste commemorauit:
A bad tree therefore cannot bear good fruits; but from bad it can become good, so that it may bear good fruits. 'For you were once darkness,' he says, 'but now light in the Lord.' As though he said: You were once bad trees, and therefore then you could bear nothing but bad fruits; but now light in the Lord — that is, now made good trees, give good fruits — which he follows up by saying: 'Walk as children of light — for the fruit of light is in all justice and truth — proving what is well-pleasing to the Lord.' For in that very chapter of the Gospel, if Adimantus were not raging with zeal of malevolence, he could have noticed how God is said to do evil. For there the Lord says what this man too has mentioned:
所以壞樹不能結好果子;但壞樹能變為好樹,好結出好果子。他說:「你們從前是暗昧的,如今在主裡面卻是光明的。」彷彿他說:你們從前是壞樹,所以那時只能結壞果子;但如今在主裡面是光明的——就是如今既已成了好樹,就當結好果子——他接著說:「行事為人就當像光明的兒女——光明所結的果子就是一切良善、公義、誠實——總要察驗何為主所喜悅的。」因為在福音書那同一章中,阿迪曼圖斯若不是因惡意的狂熱而發怒,他本可以察覺神被稱為行惡是何意思。因為在那裡主說了這人也提及的話:
9:174
omnis arbor, quae non facit fructus bonos, excidetur et in ignem mittetur. haec sunt mala, quae deus facit, id est peccatoribus poenas, quod in ignem mittet arbores, quae in malitia perseuerantes fieri bonae noluerint, cum hoc ipsis arboribus malum sit. deus autem, ut saepe dixi, non dat fructus malos, quia iustitiae fructus est uindicta peccati. De eo, quod in Esaia propheta scriptum est: ego sum deus, qui facio pacem et constituo mala. etiam hoc eadem regula soluitur. non enim reprehendit Adimantus, quod dixit deus : facio pacem. sed quod dixit: constituo mala. cum Paulus apostolus haec duo similiter uno in loco etiam latius tractauerit dicens: uides ergo bonitatem et seueritatem dei:
'Every tree that does not bear good fruits shall be cut down and cast into the fire.' These are the evils which God does — that is, punishments for sinners, in that he will cast into the fire the trees which, persevering in wickedness, refused to become good, since this is an evil to those very trees. But God, as I have often said, does not give bad fruits, because the fruit of justice is the punishment of sin. Concerning that which is written in the prophet Isaiah: 'I am God, who make peace and create evils.' This too is resolved by the same rule. For Adimantus does not reprehend that God said: 'I make peace,' but that he said: 'I create evils.' Whereas the apostle Paul has treated these two similarly, even more at length, in one place, saying: 'See therefore the goodness and the severity of God:
「凡不結好果子的樹就砍下來丟在火裡。」這些就是神所行的惡——就是給罪人的刑罰,因為祂要把那些頑梗行惡、不肯變好的樹丟在火裡,既然這對那些樹本身乃是惡的。但神,正如我常說的,並不結壞果子,因為公義的果子乃是對罪的刑罰。論到先知以賽亞書中所寫的:「我是神,造平安、又降災禍。」這句話也照同一規則得解。因為阿迪曼圖斯所責備的並非神說「我造平安」,乃是祂說「我降災禍」。然而使徒保羅在一處把這兩件事同樣、甚至更詳盡地論述說:「可見神的恩慈和嚴厲:
9:175
in eos quidem, qui ceciderunt, seueritatem, in te autem bonitatem, si permanseris in bonitate; alioquin et tu excideris, et illi si non permanserint in incredulitate, inserentur. potens est enim deus iterum inserere illos. in hoc sermone apostolico satis adparet bonitas dei, secundum quam dixit Esaias: ego sum deus, qui facio pacem, et seueritas, secundum quam dixit: constituo mala. simul etiam ostendit in nostra potestate esse, ut uel inseri bonitate ipsius uel excidi seueritate mereamur. non est ergo Esaiae contrarium euangelium, sicut putat uel potius putari cupit Adimantus, ubi dominus ait: beati pacifici, quia filii dei uocabuntur.
toward them indeed who fell, severity; but toward you, goodness, if you continue in goodness; otherwise you too shall be cut off. And they, if they do not continue in unbelief, shall be grafted in. For God is able to graft them in again.' In this apostolic discourse the goodness of God sufficiently appears, according to which Isaiah said: 'I am God, who make peace,' and the severity, according to which he said: 'I create evils.' At the same time he also shows that it is within our power, that we may deserve either to be grafted in by his goodness or to be cut off by his severity. The Gospel therefore is not contrary to Isaiah, as Adimantus thinks — or rather desires it to be thought — where the Lord says: 'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God.'
向那跌倒的人是嚴厲的;向你卻是恩慈的,只要你長久在祂的恩慈裡;否則你也要被砍下來。而他們若不長久在不信裡,也必被接上,因為神能夠再把他們接上。」在這句使徒的話中,神的恩慈充分顯明了,這正合以賽亞所說:「我是神,造平安」;祂的嚴厲也顯明了,這正合他所說:「我降災禍。」同時他也表明這在乎我們的能力,好叫我們或配藉祂的恩慈被接上,或配藉祂的嚴厲被砍下。所以福音書並不與以賽亞相反,不像阿迪曼圖斯所想的——或不如說他所渴望人以為的那樣——就是主所說:「使人和睦的人有福了,因為他們必稱為神的兒子。」
9:176
uel ex ipsa enim parte debuit agnoscere etiam Esaiam scire filios dei esse pacificos. quia per eum dixit deus: ego sum. qui facio pacem. sed cum in alia parte ad male intellegendum oculum figit, in altera se ipse caecauit. quodsi uellet alius similiter caecus dicere bonum esse uetus testamentum, ubi dominus dicit: nolo mortem peccatoris. quantum ut reuertatur et uiuat. malum esse autem nouum testamentum, ubi dicit Christus: ite in ignem aeternum. qui praeparatus est diabolo et angelis eius: nonne in foueam cadens omnes, qui se sequerentur, indoctos et scripturarum ignaros in inperitiae caecitatem geminata malitia secum pariter praecipitaret?
For even from this very part he ought to have recognized that Isaiah too knew the children of God to be peacemakers, since through him God said: 'I am he who makes peace.' But while in one part he fixes his eye on understanding evilly, in the other he has blinded himself. But if another, similarly blind, should wish to say that the Old Testament is good, where the Lord says: 'I will not the death of the sinner, so much as that he turn back and live,' but that the New Testament is evil, where Christ says: 'Go into the eternal fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels' — would he not, falling into the pit, with doubled malice hurl down together with himself into the blindness of ignorance all who followed him, unlearned and ignorant of the Scriptures?
因為單從這一部分,他就當認出以賽亞也知道神的兒子是使人和睦的,既然神藉著他說:「我就是那造平安的。」但他在一部分中把眼睛盯住惡意的理解,在另一部分卻使自己瞎了眼。然而若另一個同樣瞎眼的人,願意說舊約是善的,因主在其中說:「我不喜悅罪人死亡,惟喜悅他回頭存活」;卻說新約是惡的,因基督在其中說:「你們去進入那為魔鬼和他的使者所預備的永火裡」——他豈不是掉進坑裡,以加倍的惡意,把凡跟從他、無知且不通聖經的人,一同拉下與他自己陷入愚昧的瞎眼中嗎?
9:177
qui autem oculo pio legit, et in nouo testamento inuenit, quod isti accusant in uetere. et in uetere, quod laudant in nouo. De eo, quod scriptum est in Esaia: et factum est in eo anno, quo mortuus est Ozias rex: uidi dominum sedentem in sede altissima; et plena erat domus gloriae ipsius et in circuitu Seraphim stabant senas alas habentes, et binis quidem operiebant faciem ipsius, binis uero pedes. huic loco illud obponit Adimantus, quod ait apostolus: regi autem saeculorum inuisibili honor et laus in saecula. in qua quaestione quaerendum est, quid ei uisum fuerit uel in illa uisione Esaiae binas alas praetermittere, quibus uolabant Seraphim dicentes:
But he who reads with a devout eye finds in the New Testament also what these men accuse in the Old, and in the Old what they praise in the New. Concerning that which is written in Isaiah: 'And it came to pass in that year in which King Uzziah died: I saw the Lord sitting on a most lofty throne; and the house was full of his glory, and round about stood the Seraphim, having six wings each, and with two indeed they covered his face, and with two his feet.' To this passage Adimantus opposes that which the apostle says: 'But to the King of the ages, the invisible, honour and praise unto the ages.' In which question it must be asked what seemed good to him — either in that vision of Isaiah to pass over the two wings with which the Seraphim were flying as they said:
但凡以敬虔的眼睛去讀的人,在新約中也找到這些人在舊約中所控告的,在舊約中也找到他們在新約中所稱讚的。論到以賽亞書中所寫的:「當烏西雅王崩的那年,我見主坐在至高的寶座上;殿中充滿祂的榮耀,撒拉弗侍立在祂周圍,各有六個翅膀,用兩個翅膀遮臉,用兩個翅膀遮腳。」阿迪曼圖斯用使徒所說的話來反駁這段:「但願尊貴、頌讚歸與那不能看見的、萬世的君王,直到永遠。」在這問題上當問:他為何認為好——要麼在以賽亞那異象中略去撒拉弗飛翔時所用的那兩個翅膀,牠們說:
9:178
sanctus, sanctus, sanctus dominus deus sabaoth, uel in apostoli uerbis non totum dicere. nam ita dixit apostolus: regi autem saeculorum inuisibili, incorruptibili, soli deo honor et gloria in saecula saeculorum. an forte timuit, ne trinitatis commemoratio commendaret prophetam lectori et aliquid magnum ibi latere suspicaretur? ter enim dicitur: sanctus, sanctus. sanctus dominus deus sabaoth. in apostolo autem forte uidit, quod si dixisset: incorruptibili deo. responderetur illi, quod nunc istis dicimus: quid ergo incorruptibili deo factura erat gens tenebrarum, si cum ea pugnare noluisset ( aut, si forte mendosos codices legerat. aut iste mendosus est.
'Holy, holy, holy is the Lord God of hosts,' or in the apostle's words not to say the whole. For thus said the apostle: 'But to the King of the ages, the invisible, the incorruptible, the only God, be honour and glory unto the ages of ages.' Or did he perhaps fear lest the mention of the Trinity should commend the prophet to the reader, and he suspect that something great lay hidden there? For it is said thrice: 'Holy, holy, holy is the Lord God of hosts.' But in the apostle he perhaps saw that, if he had said 'to the incorruptible God,' it would be answered him what we now say to these men: What then was the race of darkness going to do to the incorruptible God, if he had not wished to fight with it? Or, if perhaps he had read faulty manuscripts, or this man is himself faulty.
「聖哉,聖哉,聖哉,萬軍之耶和華神」;要麼在使徒的話中不說全備。因為使徒如此說:「但願尊貴、榮耀歸與那不能朽壞、不能看見、獨一的神,萬世的君王,直到永永遠遠。」或者他或許懼怕:三位一體的提及會使那先知得讀者的推重,而讀者會疑心那裡藏著甚麼大事?因為那話說了三次:「聖哉,聖哉,聖哉,萬軍之耶和華神。」但在使徒的話中,他或許看出:他若說了「歸與那不能朽壞的神」,人就會如我們如今對這些人所說的那樣回答他:那麼,黑暗的族類若神不願與它爭戰,又能對那不能朽壞的神作甚麼呢?又或者他或許讀了有訛誤的抄本,又或者此人自己就有訛誤。
9:179
ubi nos ipsum Adimantum legimus, non est diutius de re dubia disserendum, sed iam quaerendum est, quomodo et propheta dixerit uidisse se deum in sede altissima. et apostolus Paulus uerum dixerit inuisibilem deum. interrogo itaque istos, utrum inuisibilia possunt conspici. dicunt posse. quid ergo calumniantur, si deum inuisibilem propheta conspexit? si autem dicunt non posse. ipsi apostolo potius calumnientur, si audent, qui ait: inuisibilia enim dei a constitutione mundi per ea, quae facta sunt, intellecta conspiciuntur. ipse enim dixit esse inuisibilia et ipse rursus dixit: conspiciuntur. nonne hic coguntur fateri oculis corporeis esse inuisibilia, menti uero esse uisibilia ?
Since we ourselves read Adimantus himself, there is no need to discourse longer on a doubtful matter, but it must now be asked how both the prophet said he saw God on a most lofty throne, and the apostle Paul truly called God invisible. I ask these men, therefore, whether invisible things can be beheld. They say they can. Why then do they slander, if the prophet beheld the invisible God? But if they say they cannot, let them rather slander the apostle himself, if they dare, who says: 'For the invisible things of God, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood through the things that are made.' For he himself said they are invisible, and he himself again said: 'they are clearly seen.' Are they not here compelled to confess that things invisible to the bodily eyes are visible to the mind?
既然我們自己讀過阿迪曼圖斯本人,就無需在一件可疑的事上多加論述,如今當問的是:先知怎麼說他見主坐在至高的寶座上,而使徒保羅又真確地稱神為不可見的。因此我問這些人:不可見之物能否被看見。他們說能。那麼,先知既看見了那不可見的神,他們為何毀謗呢?但他們若說不能,就當寧可毀謗使徒本人(若他們敢的話),因他說:「自從造天地以來,神那不能看見的事,藉著所造之物就可以曉得看見。」因為他自己說這些事是不可見的,又自己再說:「就可以看見。」他們在此豈不被迫承認:那對肉眼不可見之物,對心思卻是可見的嗎?
9:180
sic igitur et propheta deum. qui corporaliter inuisibilis est, non corporaliter, sed spiritaliter uidit. Nam multa genera uisionis in scripturis sanctis inueniuntur: unum secundum oculos corporis; sicut uidit Abraham tres uiros sub ilice Mambre et Moyses ignem in rubo et discipuli transfiguratum dominum in monte inter Moysen et Heliam et cetera huiusmodi. alterum secundum spiritum, quo imaginamur ea, quae per corpus sentimus; nam et ipsa pars nostra cum diuinitus adsumitur, multa ei reuelantur non per oculos corporis aut aures aliumue sensum carnalem, sed tamen his similia: sicut uidit Petrus discum illum submitti e caelo cum uariis animalibus.
Thus therefore the prophet also saw God — who is bodily invisible — not bodily, but spiritually. For many kinds of vision are found in the holy Scriptures: one according to the eyes of the body, as Abraham saw three men under the oak of Mambre, and Moses the fire in the bush, and the disciples the Lord transfigured on the mountain between Moses and Elijah, and other things of this kind. Another according to the spirit, by which we imagine those things which we perceive through the body; for that very part of us also, when it is divinely taken up, has many things revealed to it, not through the eyes of the body or the ears or any other carnal sense, yet things similar to these: as Peter saw that vessel let down from heaven with various animals.
所以先知也是這樣看見神的——神在形體上是不可見的——並非以形體看見,乃是以屬靈的方式看見。因為在聖經中發現有多種異象:一種是照著身體的眼睛,如亞伯拉罕在幔利的橡樹下看見三個人,摩西在荊棘中看見火,門徒在山上看見主變了形像、在摩西與以利亞之間,以及其他這類的事。另一種是照著心靈,藉此我們想像那些我們藉身體所感知的事物;因為我們的這一部分,當它被神提取時,也有許多事向它顯明,並非藉身體的眼睛或耳朵或其他任何肉體的感官,卻是與這些相似的:如彼得看見那盛著各樣走獸的器皿從天縋下。
9:181
ex hoc genere est etiam istud Esaiae, quod inperitissime inpii reprehendunt. non enim deum forma corporea circumterminat, sed quemadmodum figurate. non proprie multa dicuntur, ita etiam figurate multa monstrantur. tertium autem genus uisionis est secundum mentis intuitum. quo intellecta conspicitur ueritas atque sapientia: sine quo genere illa duo, quae prius exposui, uel infructuosa sunt uel etiam in errorem mittunt. cum enim ea, quae siue corporeis sensibus siue illi parti animae. quae corporalium rerum imagines capit, diuinitus demonstrantur, non solum sentiuntur his modis sed etiam mente intelleguntur, tunc est perfecta reuelatio.
Of this kind is also that vision of Isaiah, which the impious most ignorantly reprehend. For a bodily form does not circumscribe God, but just as figuratively — not properly — many things are said, so also figuratively many things are shown. But the third kind of vision is according to the mind's intuition, by which understood truth and wisdom are beheld; without which kind, those two which I have previously set forth are either fruitless or even lead into error. For when those things which are divinely shown, whether to the bodily senses or to that part of the soul which receives the images of corporeal things, are not only perceived in these ways but also understood by the mind, then is the revelation perfect.
以賽亞的那異象也屬這一種,就是那些不虔之人極其無知所責備的。因為形體的樣式並不限定神,乃是正如許多事是比喻性地——而非本義地——說出的,照樣許多事也是比喻性地顯明的。但第三種異象是照著心思的洞見,藉此領悟的真理與智慧得以被看見;若沒有這一種,前面我所陳述的那兩種便或是無果的,或甚至引人入迷誤。因為那些藉神所顯明的事,無論是向身體的感官,或是向那接受形體之物影像的靈魂部分,若不但以這些方式被感知,也被心思所領悟,那時啟示才是完全的。
9:182
ex hoc tertio genere est illa uisio, quam commemoraui dicente apostolo: inuisibilia enim dei a constitutione mundi per ea, quae facta sunt, intellecta conspiciuntur. hac uisione ut uideatur deus per pietatem fidei et per actionem dei morum optimorum corda mundantur. quid enim profuit Balthasari regi. quod manum scribentem ante oculos suos in -pariete conspexit? cui uisioni quia non potuit adiungere mentis aspectum, quaerebat adhuc uidere, quod uiderat. tali autem acie luminis, qua ista intelleguntur, Danihel praeditus mente uidit, quod ille uiderat corpore. rursus illa parte animi, quae imagines corporum capit, uidit somnium Nabuchodonosor rex:
Of this third kind is that vision which I mentioned, the apostle saying: 'For the invisible things of God, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood through the things that are made.' By this vision, that God may be seen, hearts are cleansed through the piety of faith and through the practice of the best morals in the working of God. For what did it profit King Belshazzar that he beheld the hand writing before his eyes upon the wall? To which vision, because he could not join the mind's gaze, he still sought to see what he had seen. But with such a keenness of light, by which these things are understood, Daniel, being endowed, saw with the mind what that man had seen with the body. Again, with that part of the soul which receives the images of bodies, King Nebuchadnezzar saw a dream:
我所提及的那異象就屬這第三種,使徒說:「自從造天地以來,神那不能看見的事,藉著所造之物就可以曉得看見。」藉著這異象,為使神得被看見,人心便藉信德的敬虔、並藉在神的作為中操練最美善的品行而得潔淨。因為伯沙撒王眼見那手在牆上他眼前寫字,於他有何益處呢?他對那異象既不能加上心思的洞見,就仍舊尋求要看明他所看見的。然而但以理既被賜予這樣敏銳的光——藉此領悟這些事——就以心思看明了那人以身體所看見的。再者,尼布甲尼撒王以那接受形體影像的靈魂部分看見一夢:
9:183
et quoniam non habebat idoneum oculum mentis ad melius uidendum, quod uiderat, id est ad intellegendum quod uiderat, ideo ad interpretandum uisum suum aspectum quaesiuit alienum, eiusdem scilicet Danihelis: cui tamen aperienti, ut certam adcommodaret fidem, etiam ipsum somnium sibi ut diceretur exegit. Danihel autem reuelante sancto spiritu. et quid ille uidisset in somnis ea parte uidit, qua corporum capiuntur imagines. et quid significaret mente conspexit. non est autem propheta dei ueri et summi, qui oblata diuinitus uisa uel solo corpore uel etiam illa parte spiritus uidet, qua corporum capiuntur imagines, et mente non uidet.
and because he did not have a suitable eye of the mind for seeing better what he had seen — that is, for understanding what he had seen — therefore, to interpret it, he sought another's gaze upon his vision, namely that of the same Daniel; to whom, however, as he opened it, in order that he might attach sure faith, he demanded that the dream itself also be told to him. But Daniel, by the revelation of the Holy Spirit, both saw with that part by which the images of bodies are received what that man had seen in his dreams, and beheld with the mind what it signified. But he is not a prophet of the true and most high God who sees the visions divinely offered either with the body alone, or even with that part of the spirit by which the images of bodies are received, and does not see with the mind.
又因他心思沒有合宜的眼睛去更好地看明他所看見的——就是去領悟他所看見的——所以為要解夢,他就尋求別人對他異象的洞見,就是那同一位但以理的;然而但以理向他解夢時,為叫他能加上確實的信心,就要求連那夢本身也要向他述說出來。但以理藉聖靈的啟示,既以那接受形體影像的部分看見了那人在夢中所看見的,又以心思看明了它所表明的。然而,凡以神所賜的異象——只以身體,或甚至只以那接受形體影像的靈魂部分——去看,卻不以心思去看的,就不是至高真神的先知。
9:184
sed plerumque in scripturis sic posita inueniuntur, quemadmodum uisa sunt. non etiam quemadmodum intellecta sunt. ut mentis uisio, in qua totus fructus est. exercendis lectoribus seruaretur. sed ex multis, quae aperte sunt scripta, manifestatur nobis. quomodo illa intellexerint. quae sic in libris posuerunt. quomodo figurate illis demonstrata sunt. ad duo enim genera illa uisionis pertinent figuratae demonstrationes; ad mentis autem. id est ad intellegentiae uisionem simplex et propria pertinet reuelatio rerum intellectarum atque certarum. omnia tamen haec genera mirificis et ineffabilibus distributionibus exhibet atque moderatur sanctus spiritus summae incommutabilisque sapientiae.
But for the most part in the Scriptures things are found set down just as they were seen, not also as they were understood, so that the vision of the mind — in which the whole fruit lies — might be reserved for the exercising of readers. But from many things which are plainly written, it is made manifest to us how those men understood the things which they set down in this way, as they were figuratively shown to them. For figurative demonstrations pertain to the two kinds of vision; but to the mind — that is, to the vision of the understanding — pertains the simple and proper revelation of things understood and certain. Yet all these kinds the Holy Spirit of the highest and unchangeable wisdom exhibits and moderates by marvellous and ineffable dispensations.
但在聖經中,事情大多是照著它們被看見的樣子記下的,而非照著它們被領悟的樣子,好使心思的異象——全部的果實所在——得以保留下來,作為操練讀者之用。然而從許多明白寫下的事,我們就顯明得知:那些人是怎樣領悟他們如此記下的事,就是那些比喻性地向他們顯明的事。因為比喻性的顯示屬於那兩種異象;但屬於心思的——就是屬於悟性的異象——乃是對那被領悟且確定之事的單純而本義的啟示。然而這一切種類,至高不變之智慧的聖靈都以奇妙且難以言喻的分配加以呈現並節制。
9:185
sed isti miseri sunt. qui calumniantur prophetae dicenti. quod deum uiderit. obicientes apostolicam sententiam, ubi inuisibilem dixit. si enim alter obiciat huic apostolico uerbo euangelicum uerbum, quoniam dominus ait: beati mundicordes, quoniam ipsi deum uidebunt, quomodo respondebunt posse inuisibilem uideri? uerbo enim premunt inperitos et quatenus inuisibilis deus dictus sit, etsi cognoscunt, cognosci timent. tanta est pernicies animorum, qui cum uincere hominem uolunt, ab errore uincuntur.
But these men are wretched, who slander the prophet who says that he saw God, objecting the apostolic sentence where he called him invisible. For if another should object to this apostolic word the evangelical word, since the Lord says: 'Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God,' how will they answer that the invisible can be seen? For with a word they press the unlearned, and to what extent God was called invisible, even if they know, they fear to know. So great is the ruin of minds which, when they wish to conquer a man, are conquered by error.
但這些人是可憐的,他們毀謗那說他見了神的先知,用使徒稱神為不可見的那句話來反駁。因為若另一個人用福音的話來反駁這句使徒的話,既然主說:「清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見神」,他們將怎樣回答說那不可見的能被看見呢?因為他們用一句話壓制無知的人,而神在何等意義上被稱為不可見的,他們縱然知道,卻懼怕去知道。心思的敗壞竟至如此之大——這等人想要勝過一個人,自己反倒被迷誤所勝。
← ch. 8ch. 10 →
12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728293031323334353637383940414243444546474849505152535455565758596061626364